This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
Complex Analysis
Version 1.31
Matthias Beck, Gerald Marchesi,
Dennis Pixton, Lucas Sabalka
Department of Mathematics Department of Mathematical Sciences
San Francisco State University Binghamton University (SUNY)
San Francisco, CA 94132 Binghamton, NY 139026000
beck@math.sfsu.edu marchesi@math.binghamton.edu
dennis@math.binghamton.edu
sabalka@math.binghamton.edu
Copyright 2002–2011 by the authors. All rights reserved. The most current version of this book is
available at the websites
http://www.math.binghamton.edu/dennis/complex.pdf
http://math.sfsu.edu/beck/complex.html.
This book may be freely reproduced and distributed, provided that it is reproduced in its entirety
from the most recent version. This book may not be altered in any way, except for changes in
format required for printing or other distribution, without the permission of the authors.
2
These are the lecture notes of a onesemester undergraduate course which we have taught several
times at Binghamton University (SUNY) and San Francisco State University. For many of our
students, complex analysis is their ﬁrst rigorous analysis (if not mathematics) class they take,
and these notes reﬂect this very much. We tried to rely on as few concepts from real analysis as
possible. In particular, series and sequences are treated “from scratch.” This also has the (maybe
disadvantageous) consequence that power series are introduced very late in the course.
We thank our students who made many suggestions for and found errors in the text. Special
thanks go to Joshua Palmatier, Collin Bleak and Sharma Pallekonda at Binghamton University
(SUNY) for comments after teaching from this book.
Contents
1 Complex Numbers 1
1.0 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
1.1 Deﬁnitions and Algebraic Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
1.2 From Algebra to Geometry and Back . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
1.3 Geometric Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
1.4 Elementary Topology of the Plane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
1.5 Theorems from Calculus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
2 Diﬀerentiation 15
2.1 First Steps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
2.2 Diﬀerentiability and Holomorphicity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
2.3 Constant Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
2.4 The Cauchy–Riemann Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
3 Examples of Functions 26
3.1 M¨obius Transformations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
3.2 Inﬁnity and the Cross Ratio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
3.3 Stereographic Projection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
3.4 Exponential and Trigonometric Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
3.5 The Logarithm and Complex Exponentials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
4 Integration 44
4.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
4.2 Cauchy’s Theorem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
4.3 Cauchy’s Integral Formula . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
5 Consequences of Cauchy’s Theorem 55
5.1 Extensions of Cauchy’s Formula . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
5.2 Taking Cauchy’s Formula to the Limit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
5.3 Antiderivatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
3
CONTENTS 4
6 Harmonic Functions 65
6.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
6.2 MeanValue and Maximum/Minimum Principle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
7 Power Series 70
7.1 Sequences and Completeness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
7.2 Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
7.3 Sequences and Series of Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
7.4 Region of Convergence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
8 Taylor and Laurent Series 86
8.1 Power Series and Holomorphic Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
8.2 Classiﬁcation of Zeros and the Identity Principle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
8.3 Laurent Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
9 Isolated Singularities and the Residue Theorem 97
9.1 Classiﬁcation of Singularities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
9.2 Residues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
9.3 Argument Principle and Rouch´e’s Theorem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
10 Discrete Applications of the Residue Theorem 108
10.1 Inﬁnite Sums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
10.2 Binomial Coeﬃcients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
10.3 Fibonacci Numbers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
10.4 The ‘CoinExchange Problem’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
10.5 Dedekind sums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
Solutions to Selected Exercises 113
Chapter 1
Complex Numbers
Die ganzen Zahlen hat der liebe Gott geschaﬀen, alles andere ist Menschenwerk.
(God created the integers, everything else is made by humans.)
Leopold Kronecker (1823–1891)
1.0 Introduction
The real numbers have many nice properties. There are operations such as addition, subtraction,
multiplication as well as division by any real number except zero. There are useful laws that govern
these operations such as the commutative and distributive laws. You can also take limits and do
calculus. But you cannot take the square root of −1. Equivalently, you cannot ﬁnd a root of the
equation
x
2
+ 1 = 0. (1.1)
Most of you have heard that there is a “new” number i that is a root of the Equation (1.1).
That is, i
2
+ 1 = 0 or i
2
= −1. We will show that when the real numbers are enlarged to a new
system called the complex numbers that includes i, not only do we gain a number with interesting
properties, but we do not lose any of the nice properties that we had before.
Speciﬁcally, the complex numbers, like the real numbers, will have the operations of addition,
subtraction, multiplication as well as division by any complex number except zero. These operations
will follow all the laws that we are used to such as the commutative and distributive laws. We will
also be able to take limits and do calculus. And, there will be a root of Equation (1.1).
In the next section we show exactly how the complex numbers are set up and in the rest
of this chapter we will explore the properties of the complex numbers. These properties will be
both algebraic properties (such as the commutative and distributive properties mentioned already)
and also geometric properties. You will see, for example, that multiplication can be described
geometrically. In the rest of the book, the calculus of complex numbers will be built on the
propeties that we develop in this chapter.
1.1 Deﬁnitions and Algebraic Properties
There are many equivalent ways to think about a complex number, each of which is useful in its
own right. In this section, we begin with the formal deﬁnition of a complex number. We then
1
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 2
interpret this formal deﬁnition into more useful and easier to work with algebraic language. Then,
in the next section, we will see three more ways of thinking about complex numbers.
The complex numbers can be deﬁned as pairs of real numbers,
C = {(x, y) : x, y ∈ R} ,
equipped with the addition
(x, y) + (a, b) = (x +a, y +b)
and the multiplication
(x, y) · (a, b) = (xa −yb, xb +ya) .
One reason to believe that the deﬁnitions of these binary operations are “good” is that C is an
extension of R, in the sense that the complex numbers of the form (x, 0) behave just like real
numbers; that is, (x, 0) + (y, 0) = (x + y, 0) and (x, 0) · (y, 0) = (x · y, 0). So we can think of the
real numbers being embedded in C as those complex numbers whose second coordinate is zero.
The following basic theorem states the algebraic structure that we established with our deﬁni
tions. Its proof is straightforward but nevertheless a good exercise.
Theorem 1.1. (C, +, ·) is a ﬁeld; that is:
∀ (x, y), (a, b) ∈ C : (x, y) + (a, b) ∈ C (1.2)
∀ (x, y), (a, b), (c, d) ∈ C :
_
(x, y) + (a, b)
_
+ (c, d) = (x, y) +
_
(a, b) + (c, d)
_
(1.3)
∀ (x, y), (a, b) ∈ C : (x, y) + (a, b) = (a, b) + (x, y) (1.4)
∀ (x, y) ∈ C : (x, y) + (0, 0) = (x, y) (1.5)
∀ (x, y) ∈ C : (x, y) + (−x, −y) = (0, 0) (1.6)
∀ (x, y), (a, b), (c, d) ∈ C : (x, y) ·
_
(a, b) + (c, d)
_
= (x, y) · (a, b) + (x, y) · (c, d)
_
(1.7)
∀ (x, y), (a, b) ∈ C : (x, y) · (a, b) ∈ C (1.8)
∀ (x, y), (a, b), (c, d) ∈ C :
_
(x, y) · (a, b)
_
· (c, d) = (x, y) ·
_
(a, b) · (c, d)
_
(1.9)
∀ (x, y), (a, b) ∈ C : (x, y) · (a, b) = (a, b) · (x, y) (1.10)
∀ (x, y) ∈ C : (x, y) · (1, 0) = (x, y) (1.11)
∀ (x, y) ∈ C \ {(0, 0)} : (x, y) ·
_
x
x
2
+y
2
,
−y
x
2
+y
2
_
= (1, 0) (1.12)
Remark. What we are stating here can be compressed in the language of algebra: equations (1.2)–
(1.6) say that (C, +) is an Abelian group with unit element (0, 0), equations (1.8)–(1.12) that
(C \ {(0, 0)}, ·) is an abelian group with unit element (1, 0). (If you don’t know what these terms
mean—don’t worry, we will not have to deal with them.)
The deﬁnition of our multiplication implies the innocent looking statement
(0, 1) · (0, 1) = (−1, 0) . (1.13)
This identity together with the fact that
(a, 0) · (x, y) = (ax, ay)
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 3
allows an alternative notation for complex numbers. The latter implies that we can write
(x, y) = (x, 0) + (0, y) = (x, 0) · (1, 0) + (y, 0) · (0, 1) .
If we think—in the spirit of our remark on the embedding of R in C—of (x, 0) and (y, 0) as the
real numbers x and y, then this means that we can write any complex number (x, y) as a linear
combination of (1, 0) and (0, 1), with the real coeﬃcients x and y. (1, 0), in turn, can be thought
of as the real number 1. So if we give (0, 1) a special name, say i, then the complex number that
we used to call (x, y) can be written as x · 1 +y · i, or in short,
x +iy .
The number x is called the real part and y the imaginary part
1
of the complex number x+iy, often
denoted as Re(x +iy) = x and Im(x +iy) = y. The identity (1.13) then reads
i
2
= −1 .
We invite the reader to check that the deﬁnitions of our binary operations and Theorem 1.1 are
coherent with the usual real arithmetic rules if we think of complex numbers as given in the form
x + iy. This algebraic way of thinking about complex numbers has a name: a complex number
written in the form x +iy where x and y are both real numbers is in rectangular form.
In fact, much more can now be said with the introduction of the square root of −1. It is not
just that the polynomial z
2
+ 1 has roots, but every polynomial has roots in C:
Theorem 1.2. (see Theorem 5.7) Every nonconstant polynomial of degree d has d roots (counting
multiplicity) in C.
The proof of this theorem requires some important machinery, so we defer its proof and an
extended discussion of it to Chapter 5.
1.2 From Algebra to Geometry and Back
Although we just introduced a new way of writing complex numbers, let’s for a moment return to
the (x, y)notation. It suggests that one can think of a complex number as a twodimensional real
vector. When plotting these vectors in the plane R
2
, we will call the xaxis the real axis and the
yaxis the imaginary axis. The addition that we deﬁned for complex numbers resembles vector
addition. The analogy stops at multiplication: there is no “usual” multiplication of two vectors in
R
2
that gives another vector, and certainly not one that agrees with our deﬁnition of the product
of two complex numbers.
Any vector in R
2
is deﬁned by its two coordinates. On the other hand, it is also determined
by its length and the angle it encloses with, say, the positive real axis; let’s deﬁne these concepts
thoroughly. The absolute value (sometimes also called the modulus) r = z ∈ R of z = x +iy is
r = z :=
_
x
2
+y
2
,
and an argument of z = x +iy is a number φ ∈ R such that
x = r cos φ and y = r sin φ.
1
The name has historical reasons: people thought of complex numbers as unreal, imagined.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 4
DD
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
kk
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
WW
z
1
z
2
z
1
+z
2
Figure 1.1: Addition of complex numbers.
A given complex number z = x +iy has inﬁnitely many possible arguments. For instance, the
number 1 = 1 + 0i lies on the xaxis, and so has argument 0, but we could just as well say it has
argument 2π, 4π, −2π, or 2π ∗ k for any integer k. The number 0 = 0 + 0i has modulus 0, and
every number φ is an argument. Aside from the exceptional case of 0, for any complex number z,
the arguments of z all diﬀer by a multiple of 2π, just as we saw for the example z = 1.
The absolute value of the diﬀerence of two vectors has a nice geometric interpretation:
Proposition 1.3. Let z
1
, z
2
∈ C be two complex numbers, thought of as vectors in R
2
, and let
d(z
1
, z
2
) denote the distance between (the endpoints of ) the two vectors in R
2
(see Figure 1.2).
Then
d(z
1
, z
2
) = z
1
−z
2
 = z
2
−z
1
.
Proof. Let z
1
= x
1
+iy
1
and z
2
= x
2
+iy
2
. From geometry we know that d(z
1
, z
2
) =
_
(x
1
−x
2
)
2
+ (y
1
−y
2
)
2
.
This is the deﬁnition of z
1
−z
2
. Since (x
1
−x
2
)
2
= (x
2
−x
1
)
2
and (y
1
−y
2
)
2
= (y
2
−y
1
)
2
, this is
also equal to z
2
−z
1
.
That z
1
− z
2
 = z
2
− z
1
 simply says that the vector from z
1
to z
2
has the same length as its
inverse, the vector from z
2
to z
1
.
It is very useful to keep this geometric interpretation in mind when thinking about the absolute
value of the diﬀerence of two complex numbers.
DD
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
W
kk
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
j
44
z
1
z
2
z
1
−z
2
Figure 1.2: Geometry behind the “distance” between two complex numbers.
The ﬁrst hint that the absolute value and argument of a complex number are useful concepts
is the fact that they allow us to give a geometric interpretation for the multiplication of two
complex numbers. Let’s say we have two complex numbers, x
1
+ iy
1
with absolute value r
1
and
argument φ
1
, and x
2
+ iy
2
with absolute value r
2
and argument φ
2
. This means, we can write
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 5
x
1
+iy
1
= (r
1
cos φ
1
) +i(r
1
sinφ
1
) and x
2
+iy
2
= (r
2
cos φ
2
) +i(r
2
sin φ
2
) To compute the product,
we make use of some classic trigonometric identities:
(x
1
+iy
1
)(x
2
+iy
2
) =
_
(r
1
cos φ
1
) +i(r
1
sin φ
1
)
__
(r
2
cos φ
2
) +i(r
2
sin φ
2
)
_
= (r
1
r
2
cos φ
1
cos φ
2
−r
1
r
2
sin φ
1
sin φ
2
) +i(r
1
r
2
cos φ
1
sinφ
2
+r
1
r
2
sin φ
1
cos φ
2
)
= r
1
r
2
_
(cos φ
1
cos φ
2
−sin φ
1
sin φ
2
) +i(cos φ
1
sin φ
2
+ sinφ
1
cos φ
2
)
_
= r
1
r
2
_
cos(φ
1
+φ
2
) +i sin(φ
1
+φ
2
)
_
.
So the absolute value of the product is r
1
r
2
and (one of) its argument is φ
1
+φ
2
. Geometrically, we
are multiplying the lengths of the two vectors representing our two complex numbers, and adding
their angles measured with respect to the positive xaxis.
2
FF M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
ff
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
r
xx
. .
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
. .
.
.
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
. .. . .. . ..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . .. .
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
z
1
z
2
z
1
z
2
φ
1
φ
2
φ
1
+φ
2
Figure 1.3: Multiplication of complex numbers.
In view of the above calculation, it should come as no surprise that we will have to deal with
quantities of the form cos φ + i sin φ (where φ is some real number) quite a bit. To save space,
bytes, ink, etc., (and because “Mathematics is for lazy people”
3
) we introduce a shortcut notation
and deﬁne
e
iφ
= cos φ +i sin φ.
At this point, this exponential notation is indeed purely a notation. We will later see in Chapter 3
that it has an intimate connection to the complex exponential function. For now, we motivate this
maybe strangeseeming deﬁnition by collecting some of its properties. The reader is encouraged to
prove them.
Lemma 1.4. For any φ, φ
1
, φ
2
∈ R,
(a) e
iφ
1
e
iφ
2
= e
i(φ
1
+φ
2
)
(b) 1/e
iφ
= e
−iφ
(c) e
i(φ+2π)
= e
iφ
(d)
¸
¸
e
iφ
¸
¸
= 1
2
One should convince oneself that there is no problem with the fact that there are many possible arguments for
complex numbers, as both cosine and sine are periodic functions with period 2π.
3
Peter Hilton (Invited address, Hudson River Undergraduate Mathematics Conference 2000)
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 6
Formal
(x, y)
Algebraic:
Geometric:
rectangular exponential
cartesian polar
x +iy re
iθ
r
θ
x
y
z z
Figure 1.4: Five ways of thinking about a complex number z ∈ C.
(e)
d
dφ
e
iφ
= i e
iφ
.
With this notation, the sentence “The complex number x+iy has absolute value r and argument
φ” now becomes the identity
x +iy = re
iφ
.
The lefthand side is often called the rectangular form, the righthand side the polar form of this
complex number.
We now have ﬁve diﬀerent ways of thinking about a complex number: the formal deﬁnition, in
rectangular form, in polar form, and geometrically using Cartesian coordinates or polar coordinates.
Each of these ﬁve ways is useful in diﬀerent situations, and translating between them is an essential
ingredient in complex analysis. The ﬁve ways and their corresponding notation are listed in Figure
1.4.
1.3 Geometric Properties
From very basic geometric properties of triangles, we get the inequalities
−z ≤ Re z ≤ z and −z ≤ Imz ≤ z . (1.14)
The square of the absolute value has the nice property
x +iy
2
= x
2
+y
2
= (x +iy)(x −iy) .
This is one of many reasons to give the process of passing from x + iy to x − iy a special name:
x −iy is called the (complex) conjugate of x +iy. We denote the conjugate by
x +iy = x −iy .
Geometrically, conjugating z means reﬂecting the vector corresponding to z with respect to the
real axis. The following collects some basic properties of the conjugate. Their easy proofs are left
for the exercises.
Lemma 1.5. For any z, z
1
, z
2
∈ C,
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 7
(a) z
1
±z
2
= z
1
±z
2
(b) z
1
· z
2
= z
1
· z
2
(c)
_
z
1
z
2
_
=
z
1
z
2
(d) z = z
(e) z = z
(f) z
2
= zz
(g) Re z =
1
2
(z +z)
(h) Imz =
1
2i
(z −z)
(i) e
iφ
= e
−iφ
.
From part (f) we have a neat formula for the inverse of a nonzero complex number:
z
−1
=
1
z
=
z
z
2
.
A famous geometric inequality (which holds for vectors in R
n
) is the triangle inequality
z
1
+z
2
 ≤ z
1
 +z
2
 .
By drawing a picture in the complex plane, you should be able to come up with a geometric proof
of this inequality. To prove it algebraically, we make extensive use of Lemma 1.5:
z
1
+z
2

2
= (z
1
+z
2
) (z
1
+z
2
)
= (z
1
+z
2
) (z
1
+z
2
)
= z
1
z
1
+z
1
z
2
+z
2
z
1
+z
2
z
2
= z
1

2
+z
1
z
2
+z
1
z
2
+z
2

2
= z
1

2
+ 2 Re (z
1
z
2
) +z
2

2
.
Finally by (1.14)
z
1
+z
2

2
≤ z
1

2
+ 2 z
1
z
2
 +z
2

2
= z
1

2
+ 2 z
1
 z
2
 +z
2

2
= z
1

2
+ 2 z
1
 z
2
 +z
2

2
= (z
1
 +z
2
)
2
,
which is equivalent to our claim.
For future reference we list several variants of the triangle inequality:
Lemma 1.6. For z
1
, z
2
, · · · ∈ C, we have the following identities:
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 8
(a) The triangle inequality: ±z
1
±z
2
 ≤ z
1
 +z
2
.
(b) The reverse triangle inequality: ±z
1
±z
2
 ≥ z
1
 −z
2
.
(c) The triangle inequality for sums:
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
n
k=1
z
k
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
n
k=1
z
k
.
The ﬁrst inequality is just a rewrite of the original triangle inequality, using the fact that
±z = z, and the last follows by induction. The reverse triangle inequality is proved in Exercise 22.
1.4 Elementary Topology of the Plane
In Section 1.2 we saw that the complex numbers C, which were initially deﬁned algebraically, can
be identiﬁed with the points in the Euclidean plane R
2
. In this section we collect some deﬁnitions
and results concerning the topology of the plane. While the deﬁnitions are essential and will be
used frequently, we will need the following theorems only at a limited number of places in the
remainder of the book; the reader who is willing to accept the topological arguments in later proofs
on faith may skip the theorems in this section.
Recall that if z, w ∈ C, then z −w is the distance between z and w as points in the plane. So
if we ﬁx a complex number a and a positive real number r then the set of z satisfying z −a = r
is the set of points at distance r from a; that is, this is the circle with center a and radius r. The
inside of this circle is called the open disk with center a and radius r, and is written D
r
(a). That
is, D
r
(a) = {z ∈ C : z −a < r}. Notice that this does not include the circle itself.
We need some terminology for talking about subsets of C.
Deﬁnition 1.7. Suppose E is any subset of C.
(a) A point a is an interior point of E if some open disk with center a lies in E.
(b) A point b is a boundary point of E if every open disk centered at b contains a point in E and
also a point that is not in E.
(c) A point c is an accumulation point of E if every open disk centered at c contains a point of E
diﬀerent from c.
(d) A point d is an isolated point of E if it lies in E and some open disk centered at d contains no
point of E other than d.
The idea is that if you don’t move too far from an interior point of E then you remain in E;
but at a boundary point you can make an arbitrarily small move and get to a point inside E and
you can also make an arbitrarily small move and get to a point outside E.
Deﬁnition 1.8. A set is open if all its points are interior points. A set is closed if it contains all
its boundary points.
Example 1.9. For R > 0 and z
0
∈ C, {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R} and {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 > R} are open.
{z ∈ C : z −z
0
 ≤ R} is closed.
Example 1.10. C and the empty set ∅ are open. They are also closed!
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 9
Deﬁnition 1.11. The boundary of a set E, written ∂E, is the set of all boundary points of E. The
interior of E is the set of all interior points of E. The closure of E, written E, is the set of points
in E together with all boundary points of E.
Example 1.12. If G is the open disk {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R} then
G = {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 ≤ R} and ∂G = {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 = R} .
That is, G is a closed disk and ∂G is a circle.
One notion that is somewhat subtle in the complex domain is the idea of connectedness. Intu
itively, a set is connected if it is “in one piece.” In the reals a set is connected if and only if it is an
interval, so there is little reason to discuss the matter. However, in the plane there is a vast variety
of connected subsets, so a deﬁnition is necessary.
Deﬁnition 1.13. Two sets X, Y ⊆ C are separated if there are disjoint open sets A and B so that
X ⊆ A and Y ⊆ B. A set W ⊆ C is connected if it is impossible to ﬁnd two separated nonempty
sets whose union is equal to W. A region is a connected open set.
The idea of separation is that the two open sets A and B ensure that X and Y cannot just
“stick together.” It is usually easy to check that a set is not connected. For example, the intervals
X = [0, 1) and Y = (1, 2] on the real axis are separated: There are inﬁnitely many choices for A and
B that work; one choice is A = D
1
(0) (the open disk with center 0 and radius 1) and B = D
1
(2)
(the open disk with center 2 and radius 1). Hence their union, which is [0, 2] \{1}, is not connected.
On the other hand, it is hard to use the deﬁnition to show that a set is connected, since we have
to rule out any possible separation.
One type of connected set that we will use frequently is a curve.
Deﬁnition 1.14. A path or curve in C is the image of a continuous function γ : [a, b] →C, where
[a, b] is a closed interval in R. The path γ is smooth if γ is diﬀerentiable.
We say that the curve is parametrized by γ. It is a customary and practical abuse of notation
to use the same letter for the curve and its parametrization. We emphasize that a curve must have
a parametrization, and that the parametrization must be deﬁned and continuous on a closed and
bounded interval [a, b].
Since we may regard C as identiﬁed with R
2
, a path can be speciﬁed by giving two continuous
realvalued functions of a real variable, x(t) and y(t), and setting γ(t) = x(t) + y(t)i. A curve is
closed if γ(a) = γ(b) and is a simple closed curve if γ(s) = γ(t) implies s = a and t = b or s = b
and t = a, that is, the curve does not cross itself.
The following seems intuitively clear, but its proof requires more preparation in topology:
Proposition 1.15. Any curve is connected.
The next theorem gives an easy way to check whether an open set is connected, and also gives
a very useful property of open connected sets.
Theorem 1.16. If W is a subset of C that has the property that any two points in W can be
connected by a curve in W then W is connected. On the other hand, if G is a connected open
subset of C then any two points of G may be connected by a curve in G; in fact, we can connect
any two points of G by a chain of horizontal and vertical segments lying in G.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 10
A chain of segments in G means the following: there are points z
0
, z
1
, . . . , z
n
so that, for each
k, z
k
and z
k+1
are the endpoints of a horizontal or vertical segment which lies entirely in G. (It is
not hard to parametrize such a chain, so it determines a curve.)
As an example, let G be the open disk with center 0 and radius 2. Then any two points in G can
be connected by a chain of at most 2 segments in G, so G is connected. Now let G
0
= G\ {0}; this
is the punctured disk obtained by removing the center from G. Then G is open and it is connected,
but now you may need more than two segments to connect points. For example, you need three
segments to connect −1 to 1 since you cannot go through 0.
Warning: The second part of Theorem 1.16 is not generally true if G is not open. For example,
circles are connected but there is no way to connect two distinct points of a circle by a chain of
segments which are subsets of the circle. A more extreme example, discussed in topology texts, is
the “topologist’s sine curve,” which is a connected set S ⊂ C that contains points that cannot be
connected by a curve of any sort inside S.
The reader may skip the following proof. It is included to illustrate some common techniques
in dealing with connected sets.
Proof of Theorem 1.16. Suppose, ﬁrst, that any two points of G may be connected by a path that
lies in G. If G is not connected then we can write it as a union of two nonempty separated subsets
X and Y . So there are disjoint open sets A and B so that X ⊆ A and Y ⊆ B. Since X and Y are
disjoint we can ﬁnd a ∈ X and b ∈ G. Let γ be a path in G that connects a to b. Then X
γ
= X∩γ
and Y
γ
= Y ∩ γ are disjoint and nonempty, their union is γ, and they are separated by A and B.
But this means that γ is not connected, and this contradicts Proposition 1.15.
Now suppose that G is a connected open set. Choose a point z
0
∈ G and deﬁne two sets: A is
the set of all points a so that there is a chain of segments in G connecting z
0
to a, and B is the set
of points in G that are not in A.
Suppose a is in A. Since a ∈ G there is an open disk D with center a that is contained in G.
We can connect z
0
to any point z in D by following a chain of segments from z
0
to a, and then
adding at most two segments in D that connect a to z. That is, each point of D is in A, so we
have shown that A is open.
Now suppose b is in B. Since b ∈ G there is an open disk D centered at b that lies in G. If z
0
could be connected to any point in D by a chain of segments in G then, extending this chain by at
most two more segments, we could connect z
0
to b, and this is impossible. Hence z
0
cannot connect
to any point of D by a chain of segments in G, so D ⊆ B. So we have shown that B is open.
Now G is the disjoint union of the two open sets A and B. If these are both nonempty then
they form a separation of G, which is impossible. But z
0
is in A so A is not empty, and so B must
be empty. That is, G = A, so z
0
can be connected to any point of G by a sequence of segments in
G. Since z
0
could be any point in G, this ﬁnishes the proof.
1.5 Theorems from Calculus
Here are a few theorems from real calculus that we will make use of in the course of the text.
Theorem 1.17 (ExtremeValue Theorem). Any continuous realvalued function deﬁned on a closed
and bounded subset of R
n
has a minimum value and a maximum value.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 11
Theorem 1.18 (MeanValue Theorem). Suppose I ⊆ R is an interval, f : I →R is diﬀerentiable,
and x, x + ∆x ∈ I. Then there is 0 < a < 1 such that
f(x + ∆x) −f(x)
∆x
= f
′
(x +a∆x) .
Many of the most important results of analysis concern combinations of limit operations. The
most important of all calculus theorems combines diﬀerentiation and integration (in two ways):
Theorem 1.19 (Fundamental Theorem of Calculus). Suppose f : [a, b] →R is continuous. Then
(a) If F is deﬁned by F(x) =
_
x
a
f(t) dt then F is diﬀerentiable and F
′
(x) = f(x).
(b) If F is any antiderivative of f (that is, F
′
= f) then
_
b
a
f(x) dx = F(b) −F(a).
For functions of several variables we can perform diﬀerentiation operations, or integration op
erations, in any order, if we have suﬃcient continuity:
Theorem 1.20 (Equality of mixed partials). If the mixed partials
∂
2
f
∂x∂y
and
∂
2
f
∂y∂x
are deﬁned on
an open set G and are continuous at a point (x
0
, y
0
) in G then they are equal at (x
0
, y
0
).
Theorem 1.21 (Equality of iterated integrals). If f is continuous on the rectangle given by a ≤
x ≤ b and c ≤ y ≤ d then the iterated integrals
_
b
a
_
d
c
f(x, y) dy dx and
_
d
c
_
b
a
f(x, y) dxdy are equal.
Finally, we can apply diﬀerentiation and integration with respect to diﬀerent variables in either
order:
Theorem 1.22 (Leibniz’s
4
Rule). Suppose f is continuous on the rectangle R given by a ≤ x ≤ b
and c ≤ y ≤ d, and suppose the partial derivative
∂f
∂x
exists and is continuous on R. Then
d
dx
_
d
c
f(x, y) dy =
_
d
c
∂f
∂x
(x, y) dy .
Exercises
1. Let z = 1 + 2i and w = 2 −i. Compute:
(a) z + 3w.
(b) w −z.
(c) z
3
.
(d) Re(w
2
+w).
(e) z
2
+z +i.
2. Find the real and imaginary parts of each of the following:
(a)
z−a
z+a
(a ∈ R).
4
Named after Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646–1716). For more information about Leibnitz, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Leibnitz.html.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 12
(b)
3+5i
7i+1
.
(c)
_
−1+i
√
3
2
_
3
.
(d) i
n
for any n ∈ Z.
3. Find the absolute value and conjugate of each of the following:
(a) −2 +i.
(b) (2 +i)(4 + 3i).
(c)
3−i
√
2+3i
.
(d) (1 +i)
6
.
4. Write in polar form:
(a) 2i.
(b) 1 +i.
(c) −3 +
√
3i.
(d) −i.
(e) (2 −i)
2
.
(f) 3 −4i.
(g)
√
5 −i.
(h)
_
1−i
√
3
_
4
5. Write in rectangular form:
(a)
√
2 e
i3π/4
.
(b) 34 e
iπ/2
.
(c) −e
i250π
.
(d) 2e
4πi
.
6. Write in both polar and rectangular form:
(a) 2
i
(b) e
ln(5)
i
(c) e
1+iπ/2
(d)
d
dφ
e
φ+iφ
7. Prove the quadratic formula works for complex numbers, regardless of whether the discrimi
nant is negative. That is, prove, the roots of the equation az
2
+bz +c = 0, where a, b, c ∈ C,
are
−b±
√
b
2
−4ac
2a
as long as a = 0.
8. Use the quadratic formula to solve the following equations. Put your answers in standard
form.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 13
(a) z
2
+ 25 = 0.
(b) 2z
2
+ 2z + 5 = 0.
(c) 5z
2
+ 4z + 1 = 0.
(d) z
2
−z = 1.
(e) z
2
= 2z.
9. Fix A ∈ C and B ∈ R. Show that the equation z
2
 + Re(Az) + B = 0 has a solution if and
only if A
2
 ≥ 4B. When solutions exist, show the solution set is a circle.
10. Find all solutions to the following equations:
(a) z
6
= 1.
(b) z
4
= −16.
(c) z
6
= −9.
(d) z
6
−z
3
−2 = 0.
11. Show that z = 1 if and only if
1
z
= z.
12. Show that
(a) z is a real number if and only if z = z;
(b) z is either real or purely imaginary if and only if (z)
2
= z
2
.
13. Find all solutions of the equation z
2
+ 2z + (1 −i) = 0.
14. Prove Theorem 1.1.
15. Show that if z
1
z
2
= 0 then z
1
= 0 or z
2
= 0.
16. Prove Lemma 1.4.
17. Use Lemma 1.4 to derive the triple angle formulas:
(a) cos 3θ = cos
3
θ −3 cos θ sin
2
θ.
(b) sin 3θ = 3 cos
2
θ sin θ −sin
3
θ.
18. Prove Lemma 1.5.
19. Sketch the following sets in the complex plane:
(a) {z ∈ C : z −1 +i = 2} .
(b) {z ∈ C : z −1 +i ≤ 2} .
(c) {z ∈ C : Re(z + 2 −2i) = 3} .
(d) {z ∈ C : z −i +z +i = 3} .
(e) {z ∈ C : z = z + 1} .
20. Show the equation 2z = z +i describes a circle.
CHAPTER 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS 14
21. Suppose p is a polynomial with real coeﬃcients. Prove that
(a) p(z) = p (z).
(b) p(z) = 0 if and only if p (z) = 0.
22. Prove the reverse triangle inequality z
1
−z
2
 ≥ z
1
 −z
2
.
23. Use the previous exercise to show that
¸
¸
¸
1
z
2
−1
¸
¸
¸ ≤
1
3
for every z on the circle z = 2e
iθ
.
24. Sketch the following sets and determine whether they are open, closed, or neither; bounded;
connected.
(a) z + 3 < 2.
(b) Imz < 1.
(c) 0 < z −1 < 2.
(d) z −1 +z + 1 = 2.
(e) z −1 +z + 1 < 3.
25. What are the boundaries of the sets in the previous exercise?
26. The set E is the set of points z in C satisfying either z is real and −2 < z < −1, or z < 1,
or z = 1 or z = 2.
(a) Sketch the set E, being careful to indicate exactly the points that are in E.
(b) Determine the interior points of E.
(c) Determine the boundary points of E.
(d) Determine the isolated points of E.
27. The set E in the previous exercise can be written in three diﬀerent ways as the union of two
disjoint nonempty separated subsets. Describe them, and in each case say brieﬂy why the
subsets are separated.
28. Show that the union of two regions with nonempty intersection is itself a region.
29. Show that if A ⊂ B and B is closed, then ∂A ⊂ B. Similarly, if A ⊂ B and A is open, show
A is contained in the interior of B.
30. Let G be the annulus determined by the conditions 2 < z < 3. This is a connected open
set. Find the maximum number of horizontal and vertical segments in G needed to connect
two points of G.
31. Prove Leibniz’s Rule: Deﬁne F(x) =
_
d
c
f(x, y) dy, get an expression for F(x) − F(a) as an
iterated integral by writing f(x, y) − f(a, y) as the integral of
∂f
∂x
, interchange the order of
integrations, and then diﬀerentiate using the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus.
Chapter 2
Diﬀerentiation
Mathematical study and research are very suggestive of mountaineering. Whymper made several
eﬀorts before he climbed the Matterhorn in the 1860’s and even then it cost the life of four of
his party. Now, however, any tourist can be hauled up for a small cost, and perhaps does not
appreciate the diﬃculty of the original ascent. So in mathematics, it may be found hard to
realise the great initial diﬃculty of making a little step which now seems so natural and obvious,
and it may not be surprising if such a step has been found and lost again.
Louis Joel Mordell (1888–1972)
2.1 First Steps
A (complex) function f is a mapping from a subset G ⊆ C to C (in this situation we will write
f : G → C and call G the domain of f). This means that each element z ∈ G gets mapped to
exactly one complex number, called the image of z and usually denoted by f(z). So far there is
nothing that makes complex functions any more special than, say, functions from R
m
to R
n
. In
fact, we can construct many familiar looking functions from the standard calculus repertoire, such
as f(z) = z (the identity map), f(z) = 2z + i, f(z) = z
3
, or f(z) =
1
z
. The former three could be
deﬁned on all of C, whereas for the latter we have to exclude the origin z = 0. On the other hand,
we could construct some functions which make use of a certain representation of z, for example,
f(x, y) = x −2iy, f(x, y) = y
2
−ix, or f(r, φ) = 2re
i(φ+π)
.
Maybe the fundamental principle of analysis is that of a limit. The philosophy of the following
deﬁnition is not restricted to complex functions, but for sake of simplicity we only state it for those
functions.
Deﬁnition 2.1. Suppose f is a complex function with domain G and z
0
is an accumulation point
of G. Suppose there is a complex number w
0
such that for every ǫ > 0, we can ﬁnd δ > 0 so that
for all z ∈ G satisfying 0 < z −z
0
 < δ we have f(z) −w
0
 < ǫ. Then w
0
is the limit of f as z
approaches z
0
, in short
lim
z→z
0
f(z) = w
0
.
This deﬁnition is the same as is found in most calculus texts. The reason we require that z
0
is
an accumulation point of the domain is just that we need to be sure that there are points z of the
domain which are arbitrarily close to z
0
. Just as in the real case, the deﬁnition does not require
15
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 16
that z
0
is in the domain of f and, if z
0
is in the domain of f, the deﬁnition explicitly ignores the
value of f(z
0
). That is why we require 0 < z −z
0
.
Just as in the real case the limit w
0
is unique if it exists. It is often useful to investigate limits
by restricting the way the point z “approaches” z
0
. The following is a easy consequence of the
deﬁnition.
Lemma 2.2. Suppose lim
z→z
0
f(z) exists and has the value w
0
, as above. Suppose G
0
⊆ G, and
suppose z
0
is an accumulation point of G
0
. If f
0
is the restriction of f to G
0
then lim
z→z
0
f
0
(z)
exists and has the value w
0
.
The deﬁnition of limit in the complex domain has to be treated with a little more care than its
real companion; this is illustrated by the following example.
Example 2.3. lim
z→0
¯ z
z
does not exist.
To see this, we try to compute this “limit” as z →0 on the real and on the imaginary axis. In the
ﬁrst case, we can write z = x ∈ R, and hence
lim
z→0
z
z
= lim
x→0
x
x
= lim
x→0
x
x
= 1 .
In the second case, we write z = iy where y ∈ R, and then
lim
z→0
z
z
= lim
y→0
iy
iy
= lim
y→0
−iy
iy
= −1 .
So we get a diﬀerent “limit” depending on the direction from which we approach 0. Lemma 2.2
then implies that lim
z→0
¯ z
z
does not exist.
On the other hand, the following “usual” limit rules are valid for complex functions; the proofs
of these rules are everything but trivial and make for nice exercises.
Lemma 2.4. Let f and g be complex functions and c, z
0
∈ C. If lim
z→z
0
f(z) and lim
z→z
0
g(z)
exist, then:
(a) lim
z→z
0
f(z) +c lim
z→z
0
g(z) = lim
z→z
0
(f(z) +c g(z))
(b) lim
z→z
0
f(z) · lim
z→z
0
g(z) = lim
z→z
0
(f(z) · g(z))
(c) lim
z→z
0
f(z)/ lim
z→z
0
g(z) = lim
z→z
0
(f(z)/g(z)) ;
In the last identity we also require that lim
z→z
0
g(z) = 0.
Because the deﬁnition of the limit is somewhat elaborate, the following fundamental deﬁnition
looks almost trivial.
Deﬁnition 2.5. Suppose f is a complex function. If z
0
is in the domain of the function and either
z
0
is an isolated point of the domain or
lim
z→z
0
f(z) = f(z
0
)
then f is continuous at z
0
. More generally, f is continuous on G ⊆ C if f is continuous at every
z ∈ G.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 17
Just as in the real case, we can “take the limit inside” a continuous function:
Lemma 2.6. If f is continuous at an accumulation point w
0
and lim
z→z
0
g(z) = w
0
then lim
z→z
0
f(g(z)) =
f(w
0
). In other words,
lim
z→z
0
f(g(z)) = f
_
lim
z→z
0
g(z)
_
.
This lemma implies that direct substitution is allowed when f is continuous at the limit point.
In particular, that if f is continuous at w
0
then lim
w→w
0
f(w) = f(w
0
).
2.2 Diﬀerentiability and Holomorphicity
The fact that limits such as lim
z→0
¯ z
z
do not exist points to something special about complex
numbers which has no parallel in the reals—we can express a function in a very compact way in
one variable, yet it shows some peculiar behavior “in the limit.” We will repeatedly notice this kind
of behavior; one reason is that when trying to compute a limit of a function as, say, z →0, we have
to allow z to approach the point 0 in any way. On the real line there are only two directions to
approach 0—from the left or from the right (or some combination of those two). In the complex
plane, we have an additional dimension to play with. This means that the statement “A complex
function has a limit...” is in many senses stronger than the statement “A real function has a limit...”
This diﬀerence becomes apparent most baldly when studying derivatives.
Deﬁnition 2.7. Suppose f : G → C is a complex function and z
0
is an interior point of G. The
derivative of f at z
0
is deﬁned as
f
′
(z
0
) = lim
z→z
0
f(z) −f(z
0
)
z −z
0
,
provided this limit exists. In this case, f is called diﬀerentiable at z
0
. If f is diﬀerentiable for
all points in an open disk centered at z
0
then f is called holomorphic at z
0
. The function f is
holomorphic on the open set G ⊆ C if it is diﬀerentiable (and hence holomorphic) at every point in
G. Functions which are diﬀerentiable (and hence holomorphic) in the whole complex plane C are
called entire.
The diﬀerence quotient limit which deﬁnes f
′
(z
0
) can be rewritten as
f
′
(z
0
) = lim
h→0
f(z
0
+h) −f(z
0
)
h
.
This equivalent deﬁnition is sometimes easier to handle. Note that h is not a real number but can
rather approach zero from anywhere in the complex plane.
The fact that the notions of diﬀerentiability and holomorphicity are actually diﬀerent is seen in
the following examples.
Example 2.8. The function f(z) = z
3
is entire, that is, holomorphic in C: For any z
0
∈ C,
lim
z→z
0
f(z) −f(z
0
)
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
z
3
−z
3
0
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
(z
2
+zz
0
+z
2
0
)(z −z
0
)
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
z
2
+zz
0
+z
2
0
= 3z
2
0
.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 18
Example 2.9. The function f(z) = z
2
is diﬀerentiable at 0 and nowhere else (in particular, f is
not holomorphic at 0): Let’s write z = z
0
+re
iφ
. Then
z
2
−z
0
2
z −z
0
=
_
z
0
+re
iφ
_
2
−z
0
2
z
0
+re
iφ
−z
0
=
_
z
0
+re
−iφ
_
2
−z
0
2
re
iφ
=
z
0
2
+ 2z
0
re
−iφ
+r
2
e
−2iφ
−z
0
2
re
iφ
=
2z
0
re
−iφ
+r
2
e
−2iφ
re
iφ
= 2z
0
e
−2iφ
+re
−3iφ
.
If z
0
= 0 then the limit of the righthand side as z → z
0
does not exist since r → 0 and we get
diﬀerent answers for horizontal approach (φ = 0) and for vertical approach (φ = π/2). (A more
entertaining way to see this is to use, for example, z(t) = z
0
+
1
t
e
it
, which approaches z
0
as t →∞.)
On the other hand, if z
0
= 0 then the righthand side equals re
−3iφ
= ze
−3iφ
. Hence
lim
z→0
¸
¸
¸
¸
z
2
z
¸
¸
¸
¸
= lim
z→0
¸
¸
¸ze
−3iφ
¸
¸
¸ = lim
z→0
z = 0 ,
which implies that
lim
z→0
z
2
z
= 0 .
Example 2.10. The function f(z) = z is nowhere diﬀerentiable:
lim
z→z
0
z −z
0
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
z −z
0
z −z
0
= lim
z→0
z
z
does not exist, as discussed earlier.
The basic properties for derivatives are similar to those we know from real calculus. In fact, one
should convince oneself that the following rules follow mostly from properties of the limit. (The
‘chain rule’ needs a little care to be worked out.)
Lemma 2.11. Suppose f and g are diﬀerentiable at z ∈ C, and that c ∈ C, n ∈ Z, and h is
diﬀerentiable at g(z).
(a)
_
f(z) +c g(z)
_
′
= f
′
(z) +c g
′
(z)
(b)
_
f(z) · g(z)
_
′
= f
′
(z)g(z) +f(z)g
′
(z)
(c)
_
f(z)/g(z)
_
′
=
f
′
(z)g(z) −f(z)g
′
(z)
g(z)
2
(d)
_
z
n
_
′
= nz
n−1
(e)
_
h(g(z))
_
′
= h
′
(g(z))g
′
(z) .
In the third identity we have to be aware of division by zero.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 19
We end this section with yet another diﬀerentiation rule, that for inverse functions. As in the
real case, this rule is only deﬁned for functions which are bijections. A function f : G → H is
onetoone if for every image w ∈ H there is a unique z ∈ G such that f(z) = w. The function is
onto if every w ∈ H has a preimage z ∈ G (that is, there exists a z ∈ G such that f(z) = w). A
bijection is a function which is both onetoone and onto. If f : G →H is a bijection then g is the
inverse of f if for all z ∈ H, f(g(z)) = z.
Lemma 2.12. Suppose G and H are open sets in C, f : G → H is a bijection, g : H → G is the
inverse function of f, and z
0
∈ H. If f is diﬀerentiable at g(z
0
), f
′
(g(z
0
)) = 0, and g is continuous
at z
0
then g is diﬀerentiable at z
0
with
g
′
(z
0
) =
1
f
′
(g(z
0
))
.
Proof. We have:
g
′
(z
0
) = lim
z→z
0
g(z) −g(z
0
)
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
g(z) −g(z
0
)
f(g(z)) −f(g(z
0
))
= lim
z→z
0
1
f(g(z)) −f(g(z
0
))
g(z) −g(z
0
)
.
Because g(z) →g(z
0
) as z →z
0
, we obtain:
g
′
(z
0
) = lim
g(z)→g(z
0
)
1
f(g(z)) −f(g(z
0
))
g(z) −g(z
0
)
.
Finally, as the denominator of this last term is continuous at z
0
, by Lemma 2.6 we have:
g
′
(z
0
) =
1
lim
g(z)→g(z
0
)
f(g(z)) −f(g(z
0
))
g(z) −g(z
0
)
=
1
f
′
(g(z
0
)
.
2.3 Constant Functions
As an example application of the deﬁnition of the derivative of a complex function, we consider
functions which have a derivative of 0. One of the ﬁrst applications of the MeanValue Theorem for
realvalued functions, Theorem 1.18, is to show that if a function has zero derivative everywhere
on an interval then it must be constant.
Lemma 2.13. If f : I →R is a realvalued function with f
′
(x) deﬁned and equal to 0 for all x ∈ I,
then there is a constant c ∈ R such that f(x) = c for all x ∈ I.
Proof. The proof is easy: The MeanValue Theorem says that for any x, y ∈ I,
f(y) −f(x) = f
′
(x +a(y −x))(y −x)
for some 0 < a < 1. If we know that f
′
is always zero then we know that f
′
(x + a(y −x)) = 0, so
the above equation yields f(y) = f(x). Since this is true for any x, y ∈ I, f must be constant.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 20
There is a complex version of the MeanValue Theorem, but we defer its statement to another
course. Instead, we will use a diﬀerent argument to prove that complex functions with derivative
that are always 0 must be constant.
Lemma 2.13 required two key features of the function f, both of which are somewhat obviously
necessary. The ﬁrst is that f be diﬀerentiable everywhere in its domain. In fact, if f is not
diﬀerentiable everywhere, we can construct functions which have zero derivative ‘almost’ everywhere
but which have inﬁnitely many values in their range.
The second key feature is that the interval I is connected. It is certainly important for the
domain to be connected in both the real and complex cases. For instance, if we deﬁne
f(z) =
_
1 if Re z > 0,
−1 if Re z < 0,
then f
′
(z) = 0 for all z in the domain of f but f is not constant. This may seem like a silly example,
but it illustrates a pitfall to proving a function is constant that we must be careful of.
Recall that a region of C is an open connected subset.
Theorem 2.14. If the domain of f is a region G ⊆ C and f
′
(z) = 0 for all z in G then f is a
constant.
Proof. We will show that f is constant along horizontal segments and along vertical segments in G.
Then, if x and y are two points in G which can be connected by horizontal and vertical segments,
we have that f(x) = f(y). But any two points of a region may be connected by ﬁnitely many such
segments by Theorem 1.16, so f has the same value at any two points of G, proving the theorem.
To see that f is constant along horizontal segments, suppose that H is a horizontal line segment
in G. Since H is a horizontal segment, there is some value y
0
∈ R so that the imaginary part of
any z ∈ H is Im(z) = y
0
. Consider the real part u(z) of the function f. Since Im(z) is constant on
H, we can consider u(z) to be just a function of x, the real part of z = x + iy
0
. By assumption,
f
′
(z) = 0, so for z ∈ H we have u
x
(z) = Re(f
′
(z)) = 0. Thus, by Lemma 2.13, u(z) is constant on
H. We can argue the same way to see that the imaginary part v(z) of f(z) is constant on H, since
v
x
(z) = Im(f
′
(z)) = 0. Since both the real and imaginary parts of f are constant on H, f itself is
constant on H.
This same argument works for vertical segments, interchanging the roles of the real and imagi
nary parts, so we’re done.
There are a number of surprising applications of this basic theorem; see Exercises 14 and 15 for
a start.
2.4 The Cauchy–Riemann Equations
When considering realvalued functions f(x, y) : R
2
→ R of two variables, there is no notion of
‘the’ derivative of a function. For such functions, we instead only have partial derivatives f
x
(x, y)
and f
y
(x, y) (and also directional derivatives) which depend on the way in which we approach a
point (x, y) ∈ R
2
. For a complexvalued function f(z) = f(x, y) : C → R, we now have a new
concept of derivative, f
′
(z), which by deﬁnition cannot depend on the way in which we approach
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 21
a point (x, y) ∈ C. It is logical, then, that there should be a relationship between the complex
derivative f
′
(z) and the partial derivatives
∂f
∂x
(z) and
∂f
∂y
(z) (deﬁned exactly as in the realvalued
case). The relationship between the complex derivative and partial derivatives is very strong and
is a powerful computational tool. It is described by the Cauchy–Riemann Equations, named after
Augustin Louis Cauchy (1789–1857)
1
and Georg Friedrich Bernhard Riemann (1826–1866)
2
, (even
though the equations ﬁrst appeared in the work of Jean le Rond d’Alembert and Euler):
Theorem 2.15. (a) Suppose f is diﬀerentiable at z
0
= x
0
+iy
0
. Then the partial derivatives of f
satisfy
∂f
∂x
(z
0
) = −i
∂f
∂y
(z
0
) . (2.1)
(b) Suppose f is a complex function such that the partial derivatives f
x
and f
y
exist in an open
disk centered at z
0
and are continuous at z
0
. If these partial derivatives satisfy (2.1) then f is
diﬀerentiable at z
0
.
In both cases (a) and (b), f
′
is given by
f
′
(z
0
) =
∂f
∂x
(z
0
) .
Remarks. 1. It is traditional, and often convenient, to write the function f in terms of its real and
imaginary parts. That is, we write f(z) = f(x, y) = u(x, y) +iv(x, y) where u is the real part of f
and v is the imaginary part. Then f
x
= u
x
+ iv
x
and −if
y
= −i(u
y
+ iv
y
) = v
y
− iu
y
. Using this
terminology we can rewrite the equation (2.1) equivalently as the following pair of equations:
u
x
(x
0
, y
0
) = v
y
(x
0
, y
0
)
u
y
(x
0
, y
0
) = −v
x
(x
0
, y
0
) .
(2.2)
2. As stated, (a) and (b) are not quite converse statements. However, we will later show that if f
is holomorphic at z
0
= x
0
+ iy
0
then u and v have continuous partials (of any order) at z
0
. That
is, later we will prove that f = u +iv is holomorphic in an open set G if and only if u and v have
continuous partials that satisfy (2.2) in G.
3. If u and v satisfy (2.2) and their second partials are also continuous then we obtain
u
xx
(x
0
, y
0
) = v
yx
(x
0
, y
0
) = v
xy
(x
0
, y
0
) = −u
yy
(x
0
, y
0
) ,
that is,
u
xx
(x
0
, y
0
) +u
yy
(x
0
, y
0
) = 0
and an analogous identity for v. Functions with continuous second partials satisfying this partial
diﬀerential equation on a region G ⊂ C (though not necessarily (2.2)) are called harmonic on G;
we will study such functions in Chapter 6. Again, as we will see later, if f is holomorphic in an
open set G then the partials of any order of u and v exist; hence we will show that the real and
imaginary part of a function which is holomorphic on an open set are harmonic on that set.
1
For more information about Cauchy, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Cauchy.html.
2
For more information about Riemann, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Riemann.html.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 22
Proof of Theorem 2.15. (a) If f is diﬀerentiable at z
0
= (x
0
, y
0
) then
f
′
(z
0
) = lim
∆z→0
f(z
0
+ ∆z) −f(z
0
)
∆z
.
As we saw in the last section we must get the same result if we restrict ∆z to be on the real axis
and if we restrict it to be on the imaginary axis. In the ﬁrst case we have ∆z = ∆x and
f
′
(z
0
) = lim
∆x→0
f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆x
= lim
∆x→0
f(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
) −f(x
0
, y
0
)
∆x
=
∂f
∂x
(x
0
, y
0
).
In the second case we have ∆z = i∆y and
f
′
(z
0
) = lim
i∆y→0
f(z
0
+i∆y) −f(z
0
)
i∆y
= lim
∆y→0
1
i
f(x
0
, y
0
+ ∆y) −f(x
0
, y
0
)
∆y
= −i
∂f
∂y
(x
0
, y
0
)
(using
1
i
= −i). Thus we have shown that f
′
(z
0
) = f
x
(z
0
) = −if
y
(z
0
).
(b) To prove the statement in (b), “all we need to do” is prove that f
′
(z
0
) = f
x
(z
0
), assuming the
Cauchy–Riemann equations and continuity of the partials. We ﬁrst rearrange a diﬀerence quotient
for f
′
(z
0
), writing ∆z = ∆x +i∆y:
f(z
0
+ ∆z) −f(z
0
)
∆z
=
f(z
0
+ ∆z) −f(z
0
+ ∆x) +f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆z
=
f(z
0
+ ∆x +i∆y) −f(z
0
+ ∆x)
∆z
+
f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆z
=
∆y
∆z
·
f(z
0
+ ∆x +i∆y) −f(z
0
+ ∆x)
∆y
+
∆x
∆z
·
f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆x
.
Now we rearrange f
x
(z
0
):
f
x
(z
0
) =
∆z
∆z
· f
x
(z
0
) =
i∆y + ∆x
∆z
· f
x
(z
0
) =
∆y
∆z
· if
x
(z
0
) +
∆x
∆z
· f
x
(z
0
)
=
∆y
∆z
· f
y
(z
0
) +
∆x
∆z
· f
x
(z
0
) ,
where we used equation (2.1) in the last step to convert if
x
to i(−if
y
) = f
y
. Now we subtract our
two rearrangements and take a limit:
lim
∆z→0
f(z
0
+ ∆z) −f(z
0
)
∆z
−f
x
(z
0
)
= lim
∆z→0
_
∆y
∆z
_
f(z
0
+ ∆x +i∆y) −f(z
0
+ ∆x)
∆y
−f
y
(z
0
)
__
(2.3)
+ lim
∆z→0
_
∆x
∆z
_
f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆x
−f
x
(z
0
)
__
.
We need to show that these limits are both 0. The fractions ∆x/∆z and ∆y/∆z are bounded by
1 in modulus so we just need to see that the limits of the expressions in parentheses are 0. The
second term in (2.3) has a limit of 0 since, by deﬁnition,
f
x
(z
0
) = lim
∆x→0
f(z
0
+ ∆x) −f(z
0
)
∆x
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 23
and taking the limit as ∆z → 0 is the same as taking the limit as ∆x → 0. We can’t do this for
the ﬁrst expression since both ∆x and ∆y are involved, and both change as ∆z →0.
For the ﬁrst term in (2.3) we apply Theorem 1.18, the real meanvalue theorem, to the real and
imaginary parts of f. This gives us real numbers a and b, with 0 < a, b < 1, so that
u(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+ ∆y) −u(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
)
∆y
= u
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+a∆y)
v(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+ ∆y) −v(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
)
∆y
= v
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+b∆y) .
Using these expressions, we have
f(z
0
+ ∆x +i∆y) −f(z
0
+ ∆x)
∆y
−f
y
(z
0
)
= u
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+a∆y) +iv
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+b∆y) −(u
y
(x
0
, y
0
) +iv
y
(x
0
, y
0
))
= (u
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+a∆y) −u
y
(x
0
, y
0
)) +i (v
y
(x
0
+ ∆x, y
0
+a∆y) −v
y
(x
0
, y
0
)) .
Finally, the two diﬀerences in parentheses have zero limit as ∆z → 0 because u
y
and v
y
are
continuous at (x
0
, y
0
).
Exercises
1. Use the deﬁnition of limit to show that lim
z→z
0
(az +b) = az
0
+b.
2. Evaluate the following limits or explain why they don’t exist.
(a) lim
z→i
iz
3
−1
z+i
.
(b) lim
z→1−i
x +i(2x +y).
3. Prove Lemma 2.4.
4. Prove Lemma 2.4 by using the formula for f
′
given in Theorem 2.15.
5. Apply the deﬁnition of the derivative to give a direct proof that f
′
(z) = −
1
z
2
when f(z) =
1
z
.
6. Show that if f is diﬀerentiable at z then f is continuous at z.
7. Prove Lemma 2.6.
8. Prove Lemma 2.11.
9. Find the derivative of the function T(z) :=
az+b
cz+d
, where a, b, c, d ∈ C and ad −bc = 0. When
is T
′
(z) = 0?
10. Prove that if f(z) is given by a polynomial in z then f is entire. What can you say if f(z) is
given by a polynomial in x = Re z and y = Imz?
11. If u(x, y) and v(x, y) are continuous (respectively diﬀerentiable) does it follow that f(z) =
u(x, y) +iv(x, y) is continuous (resp. diﬀerentiable)? If not, provide a counterexample.
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 24
12. Where are the following functions diﬀerentiable? Where are they holomorphic? Determine
their derivatives at points where they are diﬀerentiable.
(a) f(z) = e
−x
e
−iy
.
(b) f(z) = 2x +ixy
2
.
(c) f(z) = x
2
+iy
2
.
(d) f(z) = e
x
e
−iy
.
(e) f(z) = cos xcosh y −i sin xsinh y.
(f) f(z) = Imz.
(g) f(z) = z
2
= x
2
+y
2
.
(h) f(z) = z Imz.
(i) f(z) =
ix+1
y
.
(j) f(z) = 4(Re z)(Imz) −i(z)
2
.
(k) f(z) = 2xy −i(x +y)
2
.
(l) f(z) = z
2
−z
2
.
13. Consider the function
f(z) =
_
_
_
xy(x +iy)
x
2
+y
2
if z = 0,
0 if z = 0.
(As always, z = x + iy.) Show that f satisﬁes the Cauchy–Riemann equations at the origin
z = 0, yet f is not diﬀerentiable at the origin. Why doesn’t this contradict Theorem 2.15
(b)?
14. Prove: If f is holomorphic in the region G ⊆ C and always real valued, then f is constant in
G. (Hint: Use the Cauchy–Riemann equations to show that f
′
= 0.)
15. Prove: If f(z) and f(z) are both holomorphic in the region G ⊆ C then f(z) is constant in
G.
16. Suppose that f = u +iv is holomorphic. Find v given u:
(a) u = x
2
+y
2
(b) u = cosh y sin x
(c) u = 2x
2
+x + 1 −2y
2
(d) u =
x
x
2
+y
2
17. Suppose f(z) is entire, with real and imaginary parts u(z) and v(z) satisfying u(z)v(z) = 3
for all z. Show that f is constant.
18. Is
x
x
2
+y
2
harmonic on C? What about
x
2
x
2
+y
2
?
CHAPTER 2. DIFFERENTIATION 25
19. The general real homogeneous quadratic function of (x, y) is
u(x, y) = ax
2
+bxy +cy
2
,
where a, b and c are real constants.
(a) Show that u is harmonic if and only if a = −c.
(b) If u is harmonic then show that it is the real part of a function of the form f(z) = Az
2
,
where A is a complex constant. Give a formula for A in terms of the constants a, b
and c.
Chapter 3
Examples of Functions
Obvious is the most dangerous word in mathematics.
E. T. Bell
3.1 M¨obius Transformations
The ﬁrst class of functions that we will discuss in some detail are built from linear polynomials.
Deﬁnition 3.1. A linear fractional transformation is a function of the form
f(z) =
az +b
cz +d
,
where a, b, c, d ∈ C. If ad −bc = 0 then f is called a M¨ obius
1
transformation.
Exercise 10 of the previous chapter states that any polynomial (in z) is an entire function.
From this fact we can conclude that a linear fractional transformation f(z) =
az+b
cz+d
is holomorphic
in C \
_
−
d
c
_
(unless c = 0, in which case f is entire).
One property of M¨obius transformations, which is quite special for complex functions, is the
following.
Lemma 3.2. M¨ obius transformations are bijections. In fact, if f(z) =
az+b
cz+d
then the inverse
function of f is given by
f
−1
(z) =
dz −b
−cz +a
.
Remark. Notice that the inverse of a M¨obius transformation is another M¨obius transformation.
Proof. Note that f : C\ {−
d
c
} →C \ {
a
c
}. Suppose f(z
1
) = f(z
2
), that is,
az
1
+b
cz
1
+d
=
az
2
+b
cz
2
+d
.
As the denominators are nonzero, this is equivalent to
(az
1
+b)(cz
2
+d) = (az
2
+b)(cz
1
+d) ,
1
Named after August Ferdinand M¨obius (1790–1868). For more information about M¨obius, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Mobius.html.
26
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 27
which can be rearranged to
(ad −bc)(z
1
−z
2
) = 0 .
Since ad − bc = 0 this implies that z
1
= z
2
, which means that f is onetoone. The formula for
f
−1
: C\ {
a
c
} →C\ {−
d
c
} can be checked easily. Just like f, f
−1
is onetoone, which implies that
f is onto.
Aside from being prime examples of onetoone functions, M¨ obius transformations possess fas
cinating geometric properties. En route to an example of such, we introduce some terminology.
Special cases of M¨obius transformations are translations f(z) = z +b, dilations f(z) = az, and in
versions f(z) =
1
z
. The next result says that if we understand those three special transformations,
we understand them all.
Proposition 3.3. Suppose f(z) =
az+b
cz+d
is a linear fractional transformation. If c = 0 then
f(z) =
a
d
z +
b
d
,
if c = 0 then
f(z) =
bc −ad
c
2
1
z +
d
c
+
a
c
.
In particular, every linear fractional transformation is a composition of translations, dilations, and
inversions.
Proof. Simplify.
With the last result at hand, we can tackle the promised theorem about the following geometric
property of M¨obius transformations.
Theorem 3.4. M¨ obius transformations map circles and lines into circles and lines.
Proof. Translations and dilations certainly map circles and lines into circles and lines, so by the
last proposition, we only have to prove the theorem for the inversion f(z) =
1
z
.
Before going on we ﬁnd a standard form for the equation of a straight line. Starting with
ax + by = c (where z = x + iy), let α = a + bi. Then αz = ax + by + i(ay − bx) so αz + αz =
αz +αz = 2 Re(αz) = 2ax + 2by. Hence our standard equation for a line becomes
αz +αz = 2c, or Re(αz) = c. (3.1)
Circle case: Given a circle centered at z
0
with radius r, we can modify its deﬁning equation
z −z
0
 = r as follows:
z −z
0

2
= r
2
(z −z
0
)(z −z
0
) = r
2
zz −z
0
z −zz
0
+z
0
z
0
= r
2
z
2
−z
0
z −zz
0
+z
0

2
−r
2
= 0 .
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 28
Now we want to transform this into an equation in terms of w, where w =
1
z
. If we solve w =
1
z
for
z we get z =
1
w
, so we make this substitution in our equation:
¸
¸
¸
¸
1
w
¸
¸
¸
¸
2
−z
0
1
w
−z
0
1
w
+z
0

2
−r
2
= 0
1 −z
0
w −z
0
w +w
2
_
z
0

2
−r
2
_
= 0 .
(To get the second line we multiply by w
2
= ww and simplify.) Now if r happens to be equal to
z
0

2
then this equation becomes 1 −z
0
w −z
0
w = 0, which is of the form (3.1) with α = z
0
, so we
have a straight line in terms of w. Otherwise z
0

2
− r
2
is nonzero so we can divide our equation
by it. We obtain
w
2
−
z
0
z
0

2
−r
2
w −
z
0
z
0

2
−r
2
w +
1
z
0

2
−r
2
= 0 .
We deﬁne
w
0
=
z
0
z
0

2
−r
2
, s
2
= w
0

2
−
1
z
0

2
−r
2
=
z
0

2
(z
0

2
−r
2
)
2
−
z
0

2
−r
2
(z
0

2
−r
2
)
2
=
r
2
(z
0

2
−r
2
)
2
.
Then we can rewrite our equation as
w
2
−w
0
w −w
0
w +w
0

2
−s
2
= 0
ww −w
0
w −ww
0
+w
0
w
0
= s
2
(w −w
0
)(w −w
0
) = s
2
w −w
0

2
= s
2
.
This is the equation of a circle in terms of w, with center w
0
and radius s.
Line case: We start with the equation of a line in the form (3.1) and rewrite it in terms of w,
as above, by substituting z =
1
w
and simplifying. We get
z
0
w +z
0
w = 2cww.
If c = 0, this describes a line in the form (3.1) in terms of w. Otherwise we can divide by 2c:
ww −
z
0
2c
w −
z
0
2c
w = 0
_
w −
z
0
2c
_
_
w −
z
0
2c
_
−
z
0

2
4c
2
= 0
¸
¸
¸
¸
w −
z
0
2c
¸
¸
¸
¸
2
=
z
0

2
4c
2
.
This is the equation of a circle with center
z
0
2c
and radius
z
0

2c
.
There is one fact about M¨obius transformations that is very helpful to understanding their
geometry. In fact, it is much more generally useful:
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 29
Lemma 3.5. Suppose f is holomorphic at a with f
′
(a) = 0 and suppose γ
1
and γ
2
are two smooth
curves which pass through a, making an angle of θ with each other. Then f transforms γ
1
and γ
2
into smooth curves which meet at f(a), and the transformed curves make an angle of θ with each
other.
In brief, an holomorphic function with nonzero derivative preserves angles. Functions which
preserve angles in this way are also called conformal.
Proof. For k = 1, 2 we write γ
k
parametrically, as z
k
(t) = x
k
(t) + iy
k
(t), so that z
k
(0) = a. The
complex number z
′
k
(0), considered as a vector, is the tangent vector to γ
k
at the point a. Then f
transforms the curve γ
k
to the curve f(γ
k
), parameterized as f(z
k
(t)). If we diﬀerentiate f(z
k
(t))
at t = 0 and use the chain rule we see that the tangent vector to the transformed curve at the
point f(a) is f
′
(a)z
′
k
(0). Since f
′
(a) = 0 the transformation from z
′
1
(0) and z
′
2
(0) to f
′
(a)z
′
1
(0) and
f
′
(a)z
′
2
(0) is a dilation. A dilation is the composition of a scale change and a rotation and both of
these preserve the angles between vectors.
3.2 Inﬁnity and the Cross Ratio
Inﬁnity is not a number—this is true whether we use the complex numbers or stay in the reals.
However, for many purposes we can work with inﬁnity in the complexes much more naturally and
simply than in the reals.
In the complex sense there is only one inﬁnity, written ∞. In the real sense there is also a
“negative inﬁnity”, but −∞= ∞ in the complex sense. In order to deal correctly with inﬁnity we
have to realize that we are always talking about a limit, and complex numbers have inﬁnite limits
if they can become larger in magnitude than any preassigned limit. For completeness we repeat
the usual deﬁnitions:
Deﬁnition 3.6. Suppose G is a set of complex numbers and f is a function from G to C.
(a) lim
z→z
0
f(z) = ∞ means that for every M > 0 we can ﬁnd δ > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying
0 < z −z
0
 < δ, we have f(z) > M.
(b) lim
z→∞
f(z) = L means that for every ǫ > 0 we can ﬁnd N > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying
z > N, we have f(z) −L < ǫ.
(c) lim
z→∞
f(z) = ∞ means that for every M > 0 we can ﬁnd N > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying
z > N we have f(z) > M.
In the ﬁrst deﬁnition we require that z
0
is an accumulation point of G while in the second and third
we require that ∞ is an “extended accumulation point” of G, in the sense that for every B > 0
there is some z ∈ G with z > B.
The usual rules for working with inﬁnite limits are still valid in the complex numbers. In fact, it
is a good idea to make inﬁnity an honorary complex number so that we can more easily manipulate
inﬁnite limits. We then deﬁne algebraic rules for dealing with our new point, ∞, based on the usual
laws of limits. For example, if lim
z→z
0
f(z) = ∞ and lim
z→z
0
g(z) = a is ﬁnite then the usual “limit of
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 30
sum = sum of limits” rule gives lim
z→z
0
(f(z) +g(z)) = ∞. This leads us to want the rule ∞+a = ∞.
We do this by deﬁning a new set,
ˆ
C:
Deﬁnition 3.7. The extended complex plane is the set
ˆ
C := C∪ {∞}, together with the following
algebraic properties: For any a ∈ C,
(1) ∞+a = a +∞= ∞
(2) if a = 0 then ∞· a = a · ∞= ∞· ∞= ∞
(3) if a = 0 then
a
∞
= 0 and
a
0
= ∞
The extended complex plane is also called the Riemann sphere (or, in a more advanced course, the
complex projective line, denoted CP
1
).
If a calculation involving inﬁnity is not covered by the rules above then we must investigate the
limit more carefully. For example, it may seem strange that ∞+ ∞ is not deﬁned, but if we take
the limit of z +(−z) = 0 as z →∞we will get 0, but the individual limits of z and −z are both ∞.
Now we reconsider M¨obius transformations with inﬁnity in mind. For example, f(z) =
1
z
is
now deﬁned for z = 0 and z = ∞, with f(0) = ∞ and f(∞) = 0, so the proper domain for
f(z) is actually
ˆ
C. Let’s consider the other basic types of M¨obius transformations. A translation
f(z) = z + b is now deﬁned for z = ∞, with f(∞) = ∞+ b = ∞, and a dilation f(z) = az (with
a = 0) is also deﬁned for z = ∞, with f(∞) = a · ∞ = ∞. Since every M¨obius transformation
can be expressed as a composition of translations, dilations and the inversion f(z) =
1
z
we see that
every M¨obius transformation may be interpreted as a transformation of
ˆ
C onto
ˆ
C. The general
case is summarized below:
Lemma 3.8. Let f be the M¨ obius transformation
f(z) =
az +b
cz +d
.
Then f is deﬁned for all z ∈
ˆ
C. If c = 0 then f(∞) = ∞, and, otherwise,
f(∞) =
a
c
and f
_
−
d
c
_
= ∞.
With this interpretation in mind we can add some insight to Theorem 3.4. Recall that f(z) =
1
z
transforms circles that pass through the origin to straight lines, but the point z = 0 must be excluded
from the circle. However, now we can put it back, so f transforms circles that pass through the
origin to straight lines plus ∞. If we remember that ∞ corresponds to being arbitrarily far away
from the origin we can visualize a line plus inﬁnity as a circle passing through ∞. If we make
this a deﬁnition then Theorem 3.4 can be expressed very simply: any M¨obius transformation of
ˆ
C
transforms circles to circles. For example, the transformation
f(z) =
z +i
z −i
transforms −i to 0, i to ∞, and 1 to i. The three points −i, i and 1 determine a circle—the unit
circle z = 1—and the three image points 0, ∞ and i also determine a circle—the imaginary axis
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 31
plus the point at inﬁnity. Hence f transforms the unit circle onto the imaginary axis plus the point
at inﬁnity.
This example relied on the idea that three distinct points in
ˆ
C determine uniquely a circle
passing through them. If the three points are on a straight line or if one of the points is ∞ then
the circle is a straight line plus ∞. Conversely, if we know where three distinct points in
ˆ
C are
transformed by a M¨obius transformation then we should be able to ﬁgure out everything about the
transformation. There is a computational device that makes this easier to see.
Deﬁnition 3.9. If z, z
1
, z
2
, and z
3
are any four points in
ˆ
C with z
1
, z
2
, and z
3
distinct, then their
crossratio is deﬁned by
[z, z
1
, z
2
, z
3
] =
(z −z
1
)(z
2
−z
3
)
(z −z
3
)(z
2
−z
1
)
.
Here if z = z
3
, the result is inﬁnity, and if one of z, z
1
, z
2
, or z
3
is inﬁnity, then the two terms on
the right containing it are canceled.
Lemma 3.10. If f is deﬁned by f(z) = [z, z
1
, z
2
, z
3
] then f is a M¨ obius transformation which
satisﬁes
f(z
1
) = 0, f(z
2
) = 1, f(z
3
) = ∞.
Moreover, if g is any M¨ obius transformation which transforms z
1
, z
2
and z
3
as above then g(z) =
f(z) for all z.
Proof. Everything should be clear except the ﬁnal uniqueness statement. By Lemma 3.2 the inverse
f
−1
is a M¨obius transformation and, by Exercise 7 in this chapter, the composition h = g ◦ f
−1
is a M¨obius transformation. Notice that h(0) = g(f
−1
(0)) = g(z
1
) = 0. Similarly, h(1) = 1 and
h(∞) = ∞. If we write h(z) =
az+b
cz+d
then
0 = h(0) =
b
d
=⇒ b = 0
∞= h(∞) =
a
c
=⇒ c = 0
1 = h(1) =
a +b
c +d
=
a + 0
0 +d
=
a
d
=⇒ a = d ,
so h(z) =
az+b
cz+d
=
az+0
0+d
=
a
d
z = z. But since h(z) = z for all z we have h(f(z)) = f(z) and so
g(z) = g ◦ (f
−1
◦ f)(z) = (g ◦ f
−1
) ◦ f(z) = h(f(z)) = f(z).
So if we want to map three given points of
ˆ
C to 0, 1 and ∞ by a M¨obius transformation then
the crossratio gives us the only way to do it. What if we have three points z
1
, z
2
and z
3
and we
want to map them to three other points, w
1
, w
2
and w
3
?
Theorem 3.11. Suppose z
1
, z
2
and z
3
are distinct points in
ˆ
C and w
1
, w
2
and w
3
are distinct
points in
ˆ
C. Then there is a unique M¨ obius transformation h satisfying h(z
1
) = w
1
, h(z
2
) = w
2
and h(z
3
) = w
3
.
Proof. Let h = g
−1
◦ f where f(z) = [z, z
1
, z
2
, z
3
] and g(w) = [w, w
1
, w
2
, w
3
]. Uniqueness follows
as in the proof of Lemma 3.10.
This theorem gives an explicit way to determine h from the points z
j
and w
j
but, in practice, it
is often easier to determine h directly from the conditions f(z
k
) = w
k
(by solving for a, b, c and d).
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 32
3.3 Stereographic Projection
The addition of ∞to the complex plane C gives the plane a very useful structure. This structure is
revealed by a famous function called stereographic projection. Stereographic projection also gives
us a way of visualizing the extended complex plane – that is, the point at inﬁnity – in R
3
, as the
unit sphere. It also provides a way of ‘seeing’ that a line in the extended complex plane is really a
circle, and of visualizing M¨obius functions.
To begin, think of C as the xyplane in R
3
= {(x, y, z)}, C = {(x, y, 0) ∈ R
3
}. To describe
stereographic projection, we will be less concerned with actual complex numbers x +iy and more
with their coordinates. Consider the unit sphere S
2
:= {(x, y, z) ∈ R
3
x
2
+ y
2
+ z
2
= 1}. Then
the sphere and the complex plane intersect in the set {(x, y, 0)x
2
+ y
2
= 1}, corresponding to the
equator on the sphere and the unit circle on the complex plane. Let N denote the North Pole
(0, 0, 1) of S
2
, and let S denote the South Pole (0, 0, −1).
Deﬁnition 3.12. The stereographic projection of S
2
to
ˆ
C from N is the map φ S
2
→
ˆ
C deﬁned as
follows. For any point P ∈ S
2
−{N}, as the zcoordinate of P is strictly less than 1, the line
←→
NP
intersects C in exactly one point, Q. Deﬁne φ(P) := Q. We also declare that φ(N) = ∞∈ C.
Proposition 3.13. The map φ is the bijection
φ(x, y, z) =
_
x
1 −z
,
y
1 −z
, 0
_
,
with inverse map
φ
−1
(p, q, 0) =
_
2p
p
2
+q
2
+ 1
,
2q
p
2
+q
2
+ 1
,
p
2
+q
2
−1
p
2
+q
2
+ 1
_
,
where we declare φ(0, 0, 1) = ∞ and φ
−1
(∞) = (0, 0, 1).
Proof. That φ is a bijection follows from the existence of the inverse function, and is left as an
exercise. For P = (x, y, z) ∈ S
2
− {N}, the straight line
←→
NP through N and P is given by, for
t ∈ ∞,
r(t) = N +t(P −N) = (0, 0, 1) +t[(x, y, z) −(0, 0, 1)] = (tx, ty, 1 +t(z −1)).
When r(t) hits C, the third coordinate is 0, so it must be that t =
1
1−z
. Plugging this value of t
into the formula for r yields φ as stated.
To see the formula for the inverse map φ
−1
, we begin with a point Q = (p, q, 0) ∈ C, and solve for
a point P = (x, y, z) ∈ S
2
so that φ(P) = Q. The point P satisﬁes the equation x
2
+y
2
+z
2
= 0.
The equation φ(P) = Q tells us that
x
1−z
= p and
y
1−z
= q. Thus, we solve 3 equations for 3
unknowns. The latter two equations yield
p
2
+q
2
=
x
2
+y
2
(1 −z)
2
=
1 −z
2
(1 −z)
2
=
1 +z
1 −z
.
Solving p
2
+q
2
=
1+z
1−z
for z, and then plugging this into the identities x = p(1−z) and y = q(1−z)
proves the desired formula. It is easy to check that φ ◦ φ
−1
and φ
−1
◦ φ are now both the identity;
we leave these as exercises. This proves the proposition.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 33
We use the formulas above to prove the following.
Theorem 3.14. The stereographic projection φ takes the set of circles in S
2
bijectively to the set
of circles in
ˆ
C, where for a circle γ ⊂ S
2
we have that ∞∈ φ(γ) – that is, φ(γ) is a line in C – if
and only if N ∈ γ.
Proof. A circle in S
2
is the intersection of S
2
with some plane P. If we have a normal vector
(x
0
, y
0
, z
0
) to P, then there is a unique real number k so that the plane P is given by
P = {(x, y, z) ∈ R
3
(x, y, z) · (x
0
, y
0
, z
0
) = k} = {(x, y, z) ∈ R
3
xx
0
+yy
0
+zz
0
= k}.
Without loss of generality, we can assume that (x
0
, y
0
, z
0
) ∈ S
2
by possibly changing k. We may
also assume without loss of generality that 0 ≤ k ≤ 1, since if k < 0 we can replace (x
0
, y
0
, z
0
) with
−(x
0
, y
0
, z
0
), and if k > 1 then P ∩ S
2
= ∅.
Consider the circle of intersection P ∩ S
2
. A point (p, q, 0) in the complex plane lies on the
image of this circle under φ if and only if φ
−1
(p, q, 0) satisﬁes the deﬁning equation for P. Using
the equations from Proposition 3.13 for φ
−1
(p, q, 0), we see that
(z
0
−k)p
2
+ (2x
0
)p + (z
0
−k)q
2
+ (2y
0
)q = z
0
+k.
If z
0
−k = 0, this is a straight line in the pqplane. Moreover, every line in the pqplane can be
obtained in this way. Notice that z
0
= k if and only if N ∈ P, which is if and only if the image
under φ is a straight line.
If z
0
−k = 0, then completing the square yields
_
p +
x
0
z
0
−k
_
2
+
_
q +
y
0
z
0
−k
_
2
=
1 −k
2
(z
0
−k)
2
.
Depending on whether the right hand side of this equation is positive, 0, or negative, this is the
equation of a circle, point, or the empty set in the pqplane, respectively. These three cases happen
when k < 1, k = 1, and k > 1, respectively. Only the ﬁrst case corresponds to a circle in S
2
. It is
an exercise to verify that every circle in the pqplane arises in this manner.
We can now think of the extended complex plane as a sphere in R
3
, called the Riemann sphere.
It is particularly nice to think about the basic M¨obius transformations via their eﬀect on the
Riemann sphere. We will describe inversion. It is worth thinking about, though beyond the scope
of these notes, how other basic M¨obius functions behave. For instance, a rotation f(z) = e
iθ
z,
composed with φ
−1
, can be seen to be a rotation of S
2
. We encourage the reader to verify this
to themselves, and consider the harder problems of visualizing a real dilation f(z) = rz or a
translation, f(z) = z +b. We give the hint that a real dilation is in some sense ‘dual’ to a rotation,
in that each moves points ‘along’ perpendicular sets of circles. Translations can also be visualized
via how they move points ‘along’ sets of circles.
We now use stereographic projection to take another look at f(z) = 1/z. We want to know
what this function does to the sphere S
2
. We will take an (x, y, z) on S
2
, project it to the plane by
stereographic projection φ, apply f to the point that results, and then pull this point back to S
2
by φ
−1
.
We know φ(x, y, z) = (x/(1 −z), y/(1 −z)) which we now regard as the complex number
x
1 −z
+i
y
1 −z
.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 34
We use
1
p +qi
=
p −qi
p
2
+q
2
.
We know from a previous calculation that p
2
+q
2
= (1 +z)/(1 −z). This gives
f
_
x
1 −z
+i
y
1 −z
_
=
_
x
1 −z
−i
y
1 −z
__
1 −z
1 +z
_
=
x
1 +z
+i
−y
1 +z
.
Rather than plug this result into the formulas for φ
−1
, we can just ask what triple of numbers will
go to this particular pair using the formulas φ(x, y, z) = (x/(1−z), y/(1−z)). The answer is clearly
(x, −y, −z).
Thus we have shown that the eﬀect of f(z) = 1/z on S
2
is to take (x, y, z) to (x, −y, −z). This
is a rotation around the xaxis by 180 degrees.
We now have a second argument that f(z) = 1/z takes circles and lines to circles and lines. A
circle or line in C is taken to a circle on S
2
by φ
−1
. Then 1/z rotates the sphere which certainly
takes circles to circles. Now φ takes circles back to circles and lines. We can also say that the circles
that go to lines under f(z) = 1/z are the circles though 0. This is because 0 goes to (0, 0, −1)
under φ
−1
so a circle through 0 in C goes to a circle through the south pole in S
2
. Now 180 rotation
about the xaxis takes the south pole to the north pole, and our circle is now passing through N.
But we know that φ will take this circle to a line in C.
We end by mentioning that there is in fact a way of putting the complex metric on S
2
. It is
certainly not the (ﬁnite) distance function induced by R
3
. Indeed, the origin in the complex plane
corresponds to the South Pole S of S
2
. We have to be able to get arbitrarily far away from the
origin in C, so the complex distance function has to increase greatly with the z coordinate. The
closer points are to the North Pole N (corresponding to ∞ in
ˆ
C), the larger their distance to the
origin, and to each other! In this light, a ‘line’ in the Riemann sphere S
2
corresponds to a circle
in S
2
through N. In the regular sphere, the circle has ﬁnite length, but as a line on the Riemann
sphere with the complex metric, it has inﬁnite length.
3.4 Exponential and Trigonometric Functions
To deﬁne the complex exponential function, we once more borrow concepts from calculus, namely
the real exponential function
2
and the real sine and cosine, and—in addition—ﬁnally make sense
of the notation e
it
= cos t +i sin t.
Deﬁnition 3.15. The (complex) exponential function is deﬁned for z = x +iy as
exp(z) = e
x
(cos y +i sin y) = e
x
e
iy
.
This deﬁnition seems a bit arbitrary, to say the least. Its ﬁrst justiﬁcation is that all exponential
rules which we are used to from real numbers carry over to the complex case. They mainly follow
from Lemma 1.4 and are collected in the following.
2
It is a nontrivial question how to deﬁne the real exponential function. Our preferred way to do this is through a
power series: e
x
=
k≥0
x
k
/k!. In light of this deﬁnition, the reader might think we should have simply deﬁned the
complex exponential function through a complex power series. In fact, this is possible (and an elegant deﬁnition);
however, one of the promises of these lecture notes is to introduce complex power series as late as possible. We agree
with those readers who think that we are “cheating” at this point, as we borrow the concept of a (real) power series
to deﬁne the real exponential function.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 35
Lemma 3.16. For all z, z
1
, z
2
∈ C,
(a) exp (z
1
) exp (z
2
) = exp (z
1
+z
2
)
(b)
1
exp(z)
= exp (−z)
(c) exp (z + 2πi) = exp (z)
(d) exp (z) = exp (Re z)
(e) exp(z) = 0
(f)
d
dz
exp (z) = exp (z) .
Remarks. 1. The third identity is a very special one and has no counterpart for the real exponential
function. It says that the complex exponential function is periodic with period 2πi. This has many
interesting consequences; one that may not seem too pleasant at ﬁrst sight is the fact that the
complex exponential function is not onetoone.
2. The last identity is not only remarkable, but we invite the reader to meditate on its proof. When
proving this identity through the Cauchy–Riemann equations for the exponential function, one can
get another strong reason why Deﬁnition 3.15 is reasonable. Finally, note that the last identity
also says that exp is entire.
We should make sure that the complex exponential function specializes to the real exponential
function for real arguments: if z = x ∈ R then
exp(x) = e
x
(cos 0 +i sin 0) = e
x
.
//
exp
−
5π
6
−
π
3
0
π
3
5π
6
−1 0 1 2
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
Figure 3.1: Image properties of the exponential function.
The trigonometric functions—sine, cosine, tangent, cotangent, etc.—have their complex ana
logues, however, they don’t play the same prominent role as in the real case. In fact, we can deﬁne
them as merely being special combinations of the exponential function.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 36
Deﬁnition 3.17. The (complex) sine and cosine are deﬁned as
sin z =
1
2i
(exp(iz) −exp(−iz)) and cos z =
1
2
(exp(iz) + exp(−iz)) ,
respectively. The tangent and cotangent are deﬁned as
tan z =
sinz
cos z
= −i
exp(2iz) −1
exp(2iz) + 1
and cot z =
cos z
sin z
= i
exp(2iz) + 1
exp(2iz) −1
,
respectively.
Note that to write tangent and cotangent in terms of the exponential function, we used the fact
that exp(z) exp(−z) = exp(0) = 1. Because exp is entire, so are sin and cos.
As with the exponential function, we should ﬁrst make sure that we’re not redeﬁning the real
sine and cosine: if z = x ∈ R then
sin z =
1
2i
(exp(ix) −exp(−ix)) =
1
2i
(cos x +i sin x −(cos(−x) +i sin(−x))) = sin x.
A similar calculation holds for the cosine. Not too surprisingly, the following properties follow
mostly from Lemma 3.16.
Lemma 3.18. For all z, z
1
, z
2
∈ C,
sin(−z) = −sinz cos(−z) = cos z
sin(z + 2π) = sin z cos(z + 2π) = cos z
tan(z +π) = tan z cot(z +π) = cot z
sin(z +π/2) = cos z cos(z +π/2) = −sin z
sin(z
1
+z
2
) = sin z
1
cos z
2
+ cos z
1
sin z
2
cos (z
1
+z
2
) = cos z
1
cos z
2
−sin z
1
sin z
2
cos
2
z + sin
2
z = 1 cos
2
z −sin
2
z = cos(2z)
sin
′
z = cos z cos
′
z = −sin z .
Finally, one word of caution: unlike in the real case, the complex sine and cosine are not
bounded—consider, for example, sin(iy) as y →±∞.
We end this section with a remark on hyperbolic trig functions. The hyperbolic sine, cosine,
tangent, and cotangent are deﬁned as in the real case:
Deﬁnition 3.19.
sinhz =
1
2
(exp(z) −exp(−z)) cosh z =
1
2
(exp(z) + exp(−z))
tanh z =
sinhz
cosh z
=
exp(2z) −1
exp(2z) + 1
coth z =
cosh z
sinhz
=
exp(2z) + 1
exp(2z) −1
.
As such, they are also special combinations of the exponential function. They still satisfy the
identities you already know, including
d
d
sinhz = cosh z
d
dz
cosh z = sinhz.
Moreover, they are now related to the trigonometric functions via the following useful identities:
sinh(iz) = i sin z and cosh(iz) = cos z .
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 37
3.5 The Logarithm and Complex Exponentials
The complex logarithm is the ﬁrst function we’ll encounter that is of a somewhat tricky nature. It
is motivated as being the inverse function to the exponential function, that is, we’re looking for a
function Log such that
exp(Log z) = z = Log(exp z) .
As we will see shortly, this is too much to hope for. Let’s write, as usual, z = r e
iφ
, and suppose
that Log z = u(z) +iv(z). Then for the ﬁrst equation to hold, we need
exp(Log z) = e
u
e
iv
= r e
iφ
= z ,
that is, e
u
= r = z ⇐⇒ u = ln z (where ln denotes the real natural logarithm; in particular we
need to demand that z = 0), and e
iv
= e
iφ
⇐⇒v = φ+2πk for some k ∈ Z. A reasonable deﬁnition
of a logarithm function Log would hence be to set Log z = ln z + i Arg z where Arg z gives the
argument for the complex number z according to some convention—for example, we could agree
that the argument is always in (−π, π], or in [0, 2π), etc. The problem is that we need to stick to
this convention. On the other hand, as we saw, we could just use a diﬀerent argument convention
and get another reasonable ‘logarithm.’ Even worse, by deﬁning the multivalued map
arg z = {φ : φ is a possible argument of z}
and deﬁning the multivalued logarithm as
log z = ln z +i arg z ,
we get something that’s not a function, yet it satisﬁes
exp(log z) = z .
We invite the reader to check this thoroughly; in particular, one should note how the periodicity
of the exponential function takes care of the multivaluedness of our ‘logarithm’ log.
log is, of course, not a function, and hence we can’t even consider it to be our soughtafter
inverse of the exponential function. Let’s try to make things well deﬁned.
Deﬁnition 3.20. Any function Log : C \ {0} → C which satisﬁes exp(Log z) = z is a branch of
the logarithm. Let Arg z denote that argument of z which is in (−π, π] (the principal argument of
z). Then the principal logarithm is deﬁned as
Log z = ln z +i Arg z .
The paragraph preceding this deﬁnition ensures that the principal logarithm is indeed a branch
of the logarithm. Even better, the evaluation of any branch of the logarithm at z can only diﬀer
from Log z by a multiple of 2πi; the reason for this is once more the periodicity of the exponential
function.
So what about the other equation Log(exp z) = z? Let’s try the principal logarithm: Suppose
z = x +iy, then
Log(exp z) = Log
_
e
x
e
iy
_
= ln
¸
¸
e
x
e
iy
¸
¸
+i Arg
_
e
x
e
iy
_
= ln e
x
+i Arg
_
e
iy
_
= x +i Arg
_
e
iy
_
.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 38
The righthand side is equal to z = x + iy only if y ∈ (−π, π]. The same happens with any
other branch of the logarithm Log—there will always be some (in fact, many) yvalues for which
Log(exp z) = z.
To end our discussion of the logarithm on a happy note, we prove that any branch of the
logarithm has the same derivative; one just has to be cautious about where each logarithm is
holomorphic.
Theorem 3.21. Suppose Log is a branch of the logarithm. Then Log is diﬀerentiable wherever it
is continuous and
Log
′
z =
1
z
.
Proof. The idea is to apply Lemma 2.12 to exp and Log, but we need to be careful about the
domains of these functions, so that we get actual inverse functions. Suppose Log maps C\{0} to G
(this is typically a halfopen strip; you might want to think about what it looks like if Log = Log).
We apply Lemma 2.12 with f : G → C \ {0} , f(z) = exp(z) and g : C \ {0} → G, g(z) = Log: if
Log is continuous at z then
Log
′
z =
1
exp
′
(Log z)
=
1
exp(Log z)
=
1
z
.
We ﬁnish this section by deﬁning complex exponentials. For two complex numbers a and b, the
natural deﬁnition a
b
= exp(b log a) (which is a concept borrowed from calculus) would in general
yield more than one value (Exercise 42), so it is not always useful. We turn instead to the principal
logarithm:
Deﬁnition 3.22. For a complex number a ∈ C, the exponential function with base a is the multi
valued function
a
x
:= exp(b log a).
The principal value of a
x
at x (unfortunately) uses the same notation, and is deﬁned as
a
x
:= exp(xLog a) .
When we write a
x
we are referring to the principal value unless otherwise stated.
It now makes sense to talk about the exponential function with base e. In calculus one proves
the equivalence of the real exponential function (as given, for example, through a power series)
and the function f(x) = e
x
where e is Euler’s
3
number and can be deﬁned, for example, as
e = lim
n→∞
_
1 +
1
n
_
n
. With our deﬁnition of a
x
, we can now make a similar remark about the
complex exponential function. Because e is a positive real number and hence Arg e = 0, we obtain
e
z
= exp(z Log e) = exp (z (ln e +i Arg e)) = exp (z lne) = exp (z) .
A word of caution: this only works out this nicely because we have now carefully deﬁned a
x
for
complex numbers. Diﬀerent deﬁnitions will make it so that e
z
= exp(z)!
3
Named after Leonard Euler (1707–1783). For more information about Euler, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Euler.html.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 39
Exercises
1. Show that if f(z) =
az+b
cz+d
is a M¨obius transformation then f
−1
(z) =
dz−b
−cz+a
.
2. Show that the derivative of a M¨obius transformation is never zero.
3. Prove that any M¨obius transformation diﬀerent from the identity map can have at most two
ﬁxed points. (A ﬁxed point of a function f is a number z such that f(z) = z.)
4. Prove Proposition 3.3.
5. Show that the M¨obius transformation f(z) =
1+z
1−z
maps the unit circle (minus the point z = 1)
onto the imaginary axis.
6. Suppose that f is holomorphic on the region G and f(G) is a subset of the unit circle. Show
that f is constant. (Hint: Consider the function
1+f(z)
1−f(z)
and use Exercise 5 and a variation of
Exercise 14 in Chapter 2.)
7. Suppose A =
_
a b
c d
_
is a 2 × 2 matrix of complex numbers whose determinant ad − bc is
nonzero. Then we can deﬁne a corresponding M¨obius transformation T
A
by T
A
(z) =
az+b
cz+d
.
Show that T
A
◦T
B
= T
A·B
. (Here ◦ denotes composition and · denotes matrix multiplication.)
8. Let f(z) =
2z
z+2
. Draw two graphs, one showing the following six sets in the z plane and the
other showing their images in the w plane. Label the sets. (You should only need to calculate
the images of 0, ±2, ∞ and −1 −i; remember that M¨obius transformations preserve angles.)
(a) The xaxis, plus ∞.
(b) The yaxis, plus ∞.
(c) The line x = y, plus ∞.
(d) The circle with radius 2 centered at 0.
(e) The circle with radius 1 centered at 1.
(f) The circle with radius 1 centered at −1.
9. Find M¨obius transformations satisfying each of the following. Write your answers in standard
form, as
az+b
cz+d
.
(a) 1 →0, 2 →1, 3 →∞. (Use the crossratio.)
(b) 1 →0, 1 +i →1, 2 →∞. (Use the crossratio.)
(c) 0 →i, 1 →1, ∞→−i.
10. Let C be the circle with center 1+i and radius 1. Using the crossratio, with diﬀerent choices
of z
k
, ﬁnd two diﬀerent M¨obius transformations that transform C onto the real axis plus
inﬁnity. In each case, ﬁnd the image of the center of the circle.
11. Let C be the circle with center 0 and radius 1. Find a M¨obius transformation which transforms
C onto C and transforms 0 to
1
2
.
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 40
12. Describe the image of the region under the transformation:
(a) The disk z < 1 under w =
iz−i
z+1
.
(b) The quadrant x > 0, y > 0 under w =
z−i
z+i
.
(c) The strip 0 < x < 1 under w =
z
z−1
.
13. The Jacobian of a transformation u = u(x, y), v = v(x, y) is the determinant of the matrix
_
∂u
∂x
∂u
∂y
∂v
∂x
∂v
∂y
_
. Show that if f = u +iv is holomorphic then the Jacobian equals f
′
(z)
2
.
14. Find the ﬁxed points in
ˆ
C of f(z) =
z
2
−1
2z+1
.
15. Find the M¨obius transformation f:
(a) f maps 0 →1, 1 →∞, ∞→0.
(b) f maps 1 →1, −1 →i, −i →−1.
(c) f maps xaxis to y = x, yaxis to y = −x, and the unit circle to itself.
16. Show that the image of the line y = a under inversion is the circle with center
−i
2a
and radius
1
2a
.
17. Suppose z
1
, z
2
and z
3
are distinct points in
ˆ
C. Show that z is on the circle passing through
z
1
, z
2
and z
3
if and only if [z, z
1
, z
2
, z
3
] is real or inﬁnite.
18. Find the image under the stereographic projection φ of the following points:
(0, 0, −1), (0, 0, 1), (1, 0, 0), (0, 1, 0), (1, 1, 0).
19. Prove that the stereographic projection of Proposition 3.13 is a bijection by verifying that
that φ ◦ φ
−1
and φ
−1
◦ φ are the identity.
20. Consider the plane P determined by x + y − z = 0. What is a unit normal vector to P?
Compute the image of P ∩ S
2
under the stereographic projection φ.
21. Prove that every circle in the extended complex plane is the image of some circle in S
2
under
the stereographic projection φ.
22. Describe the eﬀect of the basic M¨obius transformations rotation, real dilation, and translation
on the Riemann sphere. hint: for the ﬁrst two, consider all circles in S
2
centered on the NS
axis, and all circles through both N and S. For translation, consider two families of circles
through N, ‘orthogonal’ to and ‘perpendicular’ to the translation.
23. Prove that sin(z) = sin(z) and cos(z) = cos(z).
24. Prove that sin(x+iy) = sinxcosh y+i cos xsinh y, and cos(x+iy) = cos xcosh y−i sin xsinhy.
25. Prove that the zeros of sin z are all realvalued.
26. Describe the images of the following sets under the exponential function exp(z):
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 41
(a) the line segment deﬁned by z = iy, 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π.
(b) the line segment deﬁned by z = 1 +iy, 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π.
(c) the rectangle {z = x +iy ∈ C : 0 ≤ x ≤ 1, 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π}.
27. Prove Lemma 3.16.
28. Prove Lemma 3.18.
29. Let z = x +iy and show that
(a) sin z = sinxcosh y +i cos xsinhy.
(b) cos z = cos xcosh y −i sin xsinh y.
30. Let z = x +iy and show that
(a) sinz
2
= sin
2
x + sinh
2
y = cosh
2
y −cos
2
x.
(b) cos z
2
= cos
2
x + sinh
2
y = cosh
2
y −sin
2
x.
(c) If cos x = 0 then cot z
2
=
cosh
2
y−1
cosh
2
y
≤ 1.
(d) If y ≥ 1 then cot z
2
≤
sinh
2
y+1
sinh
2
y
= 1 +
1
sinh
2
y
≤ 1 +
1
sinh
2
1
≤ 2.
31. Show that tan(iz) = i tanh z.
32. Evaluate the value(s) of the following expressions, giving your answers in the form x +iy.
(a) e
iπ
(b) e
π
(c) i
i
(d) e
sin i
(e) exp(Log(3 + 4i))
(f)
√
1 +i
(g)
√
31 −i
(h)
_
i+1
√
2
_
4
33. Find the principal values of
(a) log i.
(b) (−1)
i
.
(c) log(1 +i).
34. Determine the image of the strip {z ∈ C : −π/2 < Re z < π/2} under the function f(z) =
sin z.
35. Is arg(z) = −arg(z) true for the multiplevalued argument? What about Arg(z) = −Arg(z)
for the principal branch?
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 42
36. Is there a diﬀerence between the set of all values of log
_
z
2
_
and the set of all values of 2 log z?
(Try some ﬁxed numbers for z.)
37. For each of the following functions, determine all complex numbers for which the function is
holomorphic. If you run into a logarithm, use the principal value (unless stated otherwise).
(a) z
2
.
(b)
sin z
z
3
+1
.
(c) Log(z −2i + 1) where Log(z) = ln z +i Arg(z) with 0 ≤ Arg(z) < 2π.
(d) exp(z).
(e) (z −3)
i
.
(f) i
z−3
.
38. Find all solutions to the following equations:
(a) Log(z) =
π
2
i.
(b) Log(z) =
3π
2
i.
(c) exp(z) = πi.
(d) sin z = cosh 4.
(e) cos z = 0.
(f) sinh z = 0.
(g) exp(iz) = exp(iz).
(h) z
1/2
= 1 +i.
39. Find the image of the annulus 1 < z < e under the principal value of the logarithm.
40. Show that a
z
 = a
Re z
if a is a positive real constant.
41. Fix c ∈ C\ {0}. Find the derivative of f(z) = z
c
.
42. Prove that exp(b log a) is singlevalued if and only if b is an integer. (Note that this means
that complex exponentials don’t clash with monomials z
n
.) What can you say if b is rational?
43. Describe the image under exp of the line with equation y = x. To do this you should ﬁnd
an equation (at least parametrically) for the image (you can start with the parametric form
x = t, y = t), plot it reasonably carefully, and explain what happens in the limits as t →∞
and t →−∞.
44. For this problem, f(z) = z
2
.
(a) Show that the image of a circle centered at the origin is a circle centered at the origin.
(b) Show that the image of a ray starting at the origin is a ray starting at the origin.
(c) Let T be the ﬁgure formed by the horizontal segment from 0 to 2, the circular arc from
2 to 2i, and then the vertical segment from 2i to 0. Draw T and f(T).
(d) Is the right angle at the origin in part (c) preserved? Is something wrong here?
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 43
(Hint: Use polar coordinates.)
45. As in the previous problem, let f(z) = z
2
. Let Q be the square with vertices at 0, 2, 2 + 2i
and 2i. Draw f(Q) and identify the types of image curves corresponding to the segments
from 2 to 2 + 2i and from 2 + 2i to 2i. They are not parts of either straight lines or circles.
(Hint: You can write the vertical segment parametrically as z(t) = 2 + it. Eliminate the
parameter in u +iv = f(z(t)) to get a (u, v) equation for the image curve.)
Chapter 4
Integration
Everybody knows that mathematics is about miracles, only mathematicians have a name for
them: theorems.
Roger Howe
4.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties
We begin integration by focusing on ‘1dimensional’ integrals over lines. We delay discussion of
antiderivatives until Chapter 5.
At ﬁrst sight, complex integration is not really anything diﬀerent from real integration. For a
continuous complexvalued function φ : [a, b] ⊂ R →C, we deﬁne
_
b
a
φ(t) dt =
_
b
a
Re φ(t) dt +i
_
b
a
Imφ(t) dt . (4.1)
For a function which takes complex numbers as arguments, we integrate over a curve γ (instead
of a real interval). Suppose this curve is parametrized by γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b. If one meditates about
the substitution rule for real integrals, the following deﬁnition, which is based on (4.1) should come
as no surprise.
Deﬁnition 4.1. Suppose γ is a smooth curve parametrized by γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b, and f is a complex
function which is continuous on γ. Then we deﬁne the integral of f on γ as
_
γ
f =
_
γ
f(z) dz =
_
b
a
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt .
This deﬁnition can be naturally extended to piecewise smooth curves, that is, those curves γ
whose parametrization γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b, is only piecewise diﬀerentiable, say γ(t) is diﬀerentiable on
the intervals [a, c
1
], [c
1
, c
2
], . . . , [c
n−1
, c
n
], [c
n
, b]. In this case we simply deﬁne
_
γ
f =
_
c
1
a
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt +
_
c
2
c
1
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt +· · · +
_
b
cn
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt .
In what follows, we’ll usually state our results for smooth curves, bearing in mind that practically
all can be extended to piecewise smooth curves.
44
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 45
Example 4.2. As our ﬁrst example of the application of this deﬁnition we will compute the integral
of the function f(z) = z
2
=
_
x
2
−y
2
_
−i(2xy) over several curves from the point z = 0 to the point
z = 1 +i.
(a) Let γ be the line segment from z = 0 to z = 1 + i. A parametrization of this curve is
γ(t) = t +it, 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. We have γ
′
(t) = 1 +i and f(γ(t)) = (t −it)
2
, and hence
_
γ
f =
_
1
0
(t −it)
2
(1 +i) dt = (1 +i)
_
1
0
t
2
−2it
2
−t
2
dt = −2i(1 +i)/3 =
2
3
(1 −i) .
(b) Let γ be the arc of the parabola y = x
2
from z = 0 to z = 1 + i. A parametrization of this
curve is γ(t) = t +it
2
, 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. Now we have γ
′
(t) = 1 + 2it and
f(γ(t)) =
_
t
2
−
_
t
2
_
2
_
−i 2t · t
2
= t
2
−t
4
−2it
3
,
whence
_
γ
f =
_
1
0
_
t
2
−t
4
−2it
3
_
(1 + 2it) dt =
_
1
0
t
2
+ 3t
4
−2it
5
dt =
1
3
+ 3
1
5
−2i
1
6
=
14
15
−
i
3
.
(c) Let γ be the union of the two line segments γ
1
from z = 0 to z = 1 and γ
2
from z = 1 to
z = 1 +i. Parameterizations are γ
1
(t) = t, 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 and γ
2
(t) = 1 +it, 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. Hence
_
γ
f =
_
γ
1
f +
_
γ
2
f =
_
1
0
t
2
· 1 dt +
_
1
0
(1 −it)
2
i dt =
1
3
+i
_
1
0
1 −2it −t
2
dt
=
1
3
+i
_
1 −2i
1
2
−
1
3
_
=
4
3
+
2
3
i .
The complex integral has some standard properties, most of which follow from their real siblings
in a straightforward way. To state some of its properties, we ﬁrst deﬁne the useful concept of the
length of a curve.
Deﬁnition 4.3. The length of a smooth curve γ is
length(γ) :=
_
b
a
¸
¸
γ
′
(t)
¸
¸
dt
for any parametrization γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b, of γ.
The deﬁnition of length is with respect to any parametrization of γ because, as we will see, the
length of a curve is independent of the parametrization. We invite the reader to use some familiar
curves to see that this deﬁnition gives what one would expect to be the length of a curve.
Proposition 4.4. Suppose γ is a smooth curve, f and g are complex functions which are continuous
on γ, and c ∈ C.
(a)
_
γ
(f +cg) =
_
γ
f + c
_
γ
g .
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 46
(b) If γ is parametrized by γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b, deﬁne the curve −γ through −γ(t) = γ(a +b −t), a ≤
t ≤ b. Then
_
−γ
f = −
_
γ
f .
(c) If γ
1
and γ
2
are curves so that γ
2
starts where γ
1
ends then deﬁne the curve γ
1
γ
2
by following
γ
1
to its end, and then continuing on γ
2
to its end. Then
_
γ
1
γ
2
f =
_
γ
1
f +
_
γ
2
f .
(d)
¸
¸
¸
_
γ
f
¸
¸
¸ ≤ max
z∈γ
f(z) · length(γ) .
The curve −γ deﬁned in (b) is the curve that we obtain by traveling through γ in the opposite
direction.
Proof.
(a) This follows directly from the deﬁnition of the integral and the properties of real integrals.
(b) This follows with an easy real change of variables s = a +b −t:
_
−γ
f =
_
b
a
f (γ(a +b −t)) (γ(a +b −t))
′
dt = −
_
b
a
f (γ(a +b −t)) γ
′
(a +b −t) dt
=
_
a
b
f (γ(s)) γ
′
(s) ds = −
_
b
a
f (γ(s)) γ
′
(s) ds = −
_
γ
f .
(c) We need a suitable parameterization γ(t) for γ
1
γ
2
. If γ
1
has domain [a
1
, b
1
] and γ
2
has domain
[a
2
, b
2
] then we can use
γ(t) =
_
γ
1
(t) for a
1
≤ t ≤ b
1
,
γ
2
(t −b
1
+a
2
) for b
1
≤ t ≤ b
1
+b
2
−a
2
.
The fact that γ
1
(b
1
) = γ
2
(a
2
) is necessary to make sure that this parameterization is piecewise
smooth. Now we break the integral over γ
1
γ
2
into two pieces and apply the simple change of
variables s = t −b
1
+a
2
:
_
γ
1
γ
2
f =
_
b
1
+b
2
−a
2
a
1
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt
=
_
b
1
a
1
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt +
_
b
1
+b
2
−a
2
b
1
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt
=
_
b
1
a
1
f(γ
1
(t))γ
′
1
(t) dt +
_
b
1
+b
2
−a
2
b
1
f(γ
2
(t −b
1
+a
2
))γ
′
2
(t −b
1
+a
2
) dt
=
_
b
1
a
1
f(γ
1
(t))γ
′
1
(t) dt +
_
b
2
a
2
f(γ
2
(s))γ
′
2
(s) ds
=
_
γ
1
f +
_
γ
2
f.
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 47
(d) To prove (d), let φ = Arg
_
γ
f. Then
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
γ
f
¸
¸
¸
¸
= e
−iφ
__
γ
f
_
= Re
_
e
−iφ
__
b
a
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt
__
=
_
b
a
Re
_
f(γ(t))e
−iφ
γ
′
(t)
_
dt
≤
_
b
a
¸
¸
¸f(γ(t))e
−iφ
γ
′
(t)
¸
¸
¸ dt =
_
b
a
f(γ(t))
¸
¸
γ
′
(t)
¸
¸
dt
≤ max
a≤t≤b
f(γ(t))
_
b
a
¸
¸
γ
′
(t)
¸
¸
dt = max
z∈γ
f(z) · length(γ) .
4.2 Cauchy’s Theorem
We now turn to the central theorem of complex analysis. It is based on the following concept.
Deﬁnition 4.5. A curve γ ⊂ C is closed if its endpoints coincide, i.e. for any parametrization
γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b, we have that γ(a) = γ(b).
Suppose γ
0
and γ
1
are closed curves in the open set G ⊆ C, parametrized by γ
0
(t), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1
and γ
1
(t), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1, respectively. Then γ
0
is Ghomotopic to γ
1
, in symbols γ
0
∼
G
γ
1
, if there is
a continuous function h : [0, 1]
2
→G such that
h(t, 0) = γ
0
(t) ,
h(t, 1) = γ
1
(t) ,
h(0, s) = h(1, s) .
The function h(t, s) is called a homotopy and represents a curve for each ﬁxed s, which is
continuously transformed from γ
0
to γ
1
. The last condition simply says that each of the curves
h(t, s), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 is closed. An example is depicted in Figure 4.1.
Figure 4.1: This square and the circle are (C \ {0})homotopic.
Here is the theorem on which most of what will follow is based.
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 48
Theorem 4.6 (Cauchy’s Theorem). Suppose G ⊆ C is open, f is holomorphic in G, and γ
0
∼
G
γ
1
via a homotopy with continuous second partials. Then
_
γ
0
f =
_
γ
1
f .
Remarks. 1. The condition on the smoothness of the homotopy can be omitted, however, then the
proof becomes too advanced for the scope of these notes. In all the examples and exercises that
we’ll have to deal with here, the homotopies will be ‘nice enough’ to satisfy the condition of this
theorem.
2. It is assumed that Johann Carl Friedrich Gauß (1777–1855)
1
knew a version of this theorem in
1811 but only published it in 1831. Cauchy published his version in 1825, Weierstraß
2
his in 1842.
Cauchy’s theorem is often called the Cauchy–Goursat Theorem, since Cauchy assumed that the
derivative of f was continuous, a condition which was ﬁrst removed by Goursat
3
.
An important special case is the one where a curve γ is Ghomotopic to a point, that is, a
constant curve (see Figure 4.2 for an example). In this case we simply say γ is Gcontractible, in
symbols γ ∼
G
0.
Figure 4.2: This ellipse is (C \ R)contractible.
The fact that an integral over a point is zero has the following immediate consequence.
Corollary 4.7. Suppose G ⊆ C is open, f is holomorphic in G, and γ ∼
G
0 via a homotopy with
continuous second partials. Then
_
γ
f = 0 .
The fact that any closed curve is Ccontractible (Exercise 18a) yields the following special case
of the previous specialcase corollary.
Corollary 4.8. If f is entire and γ is any smooth closed curve then
_
γ
f = 0 .
1
For more information about Gauß, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Gauss.html.
2
For more information about Karl Theodor Wilhelm Weierstraß (1815–1897), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Weierstrass.html.
3
For more information about Edouard JeanBaptiste Goursat (1858–1936), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Goursat.html.
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 49
There are many proofs of Cauchy’s Theorem. A particularly nice one follows from the complex
Green’s Theorem. We will use the (real) Second Fundamental Theorem of Calculus. We note that
with more work, Cauchy’s Theorem can be derived ‘from scratch’, and does not require any other
major theorems.
Proof of Theorem 4.6. Suppose h is the given homotopy from γ
0
to γ
1
. For 0 ≤ s ≤ 1, let γ
s
be
the curve parametrized by h(t, s), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. Consider the function
I(s) =
_
γs
f
as a function in s (so I(0) =
_
γ
0
f and I(1) =
_
γ
0
f). We will show that I is constant with respect
to s, and hence the statement of the theorem follows with I(0) = I(1). Consider the derivative of
I. By Leibniz’s Rule,
d
ds
I(s) =
d
ds
_
1
0
f (h(t, s))
∂h
∂t
dt =
_
1
0
∂
∂s
_
f (h(t, s))
∂h
∂t
_
dt.
By the product rule, the chain rule, and equality of mixed partials,
d
ds
I(s) =
_
1
0
f
′
(h(t, s))
∂h
∂s
∂h
∂t
+f (h(t, s))
∂
2
h
∂s∂t
dt
=
_
1
0
f
′
(h(t, s))
∂h
∂t
∂h
∂s
+f (h(t, s))
∂
2
h
∂t∂s
dt
=
_
1
0
∂
∂t
_
f (h(t, s))
∂h
∂s
_
dt
Finally, by the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus (applied separately to the real and imaginary
parts of the above integral), we have:
d
dx
I(s) = f(h(1, s))
∂h
∂s
(1, s) −f(h(0, s))
∂h
∂s
(0, s) = 0 .
4.3 Cauchy’s Integral Formula
Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6 yields almost immediately the following helpful result.
Theorem 4.9 (Cauchy’s Integral Formula for a Circle). Let C
R
be the counterclockwise circle with
radius R centered at w and suppose f is holomorphic at each point of the closed disk D bounded by
C
R
. Then
f(w) =
1
2πi
_
C
R
f(z)
z −w
dz .
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 50
Proof. All circles C
r
with center w and radius r are homotopic in D \ {w}, and the function
f(z)/(z −w) is holomorphic in an open set containing D \ {w}. So Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6, gives
_
C
R
f(z)
z −w
dz =
_
Cr
f(z)
z −w
dz
Now by Exercise 15,
_
Cr
1
z −w
dz = 2πi ,
and we obtain with Proposition 4.4(d)
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
C
R
f(z)
z −w
dz −2πif(w)
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
Cr
f(z)
z −w
dz −f(w)
_
Cr
1
z −w
dz
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
Cr
f(z) −f(w)
z −w
dz
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤ max
z∈Cr
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z) −f(w)
z −w
¸
¸
¸
¸
length (C
r
) = max
z∈Cr
f(z) −f(w)
r
2πr
= 2π max
z∈Cr
f(z) −f(w) .
On the righthand side, we can now take r as small as we want, and—because f is continuous
at w—this means we can make f(z) −f(w) as small as we like. Hence the lefthand side has no
choice but to be zero, which is what we claimed.
This is a useful theorem by itself, but it can be made more generally useful. For example, it
will be important to have Cauchy’s integral formula when w is anywhere inside C
R
, not just at the
center of C
R
. In fact, in many cases in which a point w is inside a simple closed curve γ we can see
a homotopy from γ to a small circle around w so that the homotopy misses w and remains in the
region where f is holomorphic. In that case the theorem remains true, since, by Cauchy’s theorem,
the integral of f(z)/(z − w) around γ is the same as the integral of f(z)/(z − w) around a small
circle centered at w, and Theorem 4.9 then applies to evaluate the integral. In this discussion we
need to be sure that the orientation of the curve γ and the circle match. In general, we say a simple
closed curve γ is positively oriented if it is parameterized so that the inside is on the left of γ. For
a circle this corresponds to a counterclockwise orientation.
Here’s the general form:
Theorem 4.10 (Cauchy’s Integral Formula). Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G, w ∈ G,
and γ is a positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ.
Then
f(w) =
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
z −w
dz .
We have already indicated how to prove this, by combining Cauchy’s theorem and the special
case, Theorem 4.9. All we need is to ﬁnd a homotopy in G \ {w} between γ and a small circle
with center at w. In all practical cases we can see immediately how to construct such a homotopy,
but it is not at all clear how to do so in complete generality; in fact, it is not even clear how to
make sense of the “inside” of γ in general. The justiﬁcation for this is one of the ﬁrst substantial
theorems ever proved in topology. We can state it as follows:
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 51
Theorem 4.11 (Jordan Curve Theorem). If γ is a positively oriented, simple, closed curve in C
then C \ γ consists of two connected open sets, the inside and the outside of γ. If a closed disk D
centered at w lies inside γ then there is a homotopy γ
s
from γ to the positively oriented boundary
of D, and, for 0 < s < 1, γ
s
is inside γ and outside of D.
Remarks. 1. The Jordan Curve Theorem is named after French mathematician Camille Jordan
(18381922)
4
(the Jordan of Jordan normal form and Jordan matrix, but not GaussJordan elimi
nation).
This theorem, although “intuitively obvious,” is surprisingly diﬃcult to prove. The usual state
ment of the Jordan curve theorem does not contain the homotopy information; we have borrowed
this from a companion theorem to the Jordan curve theorem which is sometimes called the “annulus
theorem.” If you want to explore this kind of mathematics you should take a course in topology.
A nice special case of Cauchy’s formula is obtained when γ is a circle centered at w, parametrized
by, say, z = w +re
it
, 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π. Theorem 4.10 gives (if the conditions are met)
f(w) =
1
2πi
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
it
_
w +re
it
−w
ire
it
dt =
1
2π
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
it
_
dt .
Even better, we automatically get similar formulas for the real and imaginary part of f, simply
by taking real and imaginary parts on both sides. These identities have the ﬂavor of mean values.
Let’s summarize them in the following statement, which is often called a meanvalue theorem.
Corollary 4.12. Suppose f is holomorphic on and inside the circle z = w + re
iθ
, 0 ≤ θ ≤ 2π.
Then
f(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
iθ
_
dθ .
Furthermore, if f = u +iv,
u(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
u
_
w +re
iθ
_
dθ and v(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
v
_
w +re
iθ
_
dθ .
This is called a mean value theorem because it is stating that f(w) is equal to an integral, where
the integral is literally the mean of the values of f along the circle of radius r:
1
2π
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
iθ
_
dθ =
1
2πr
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
iθ
_
r dθ = lim
∆θ→0
1
2πr
2π
θ=0
f(w +re
iθ
)(r∆θ)
where in the ﬁnal sum the step size is ∆θ.
Exercises
1. Use the deﬁnition of length to ﬁnd the length of the following curves:
(a) γ(t) = 3t +i for −1 ≤ t ≤ 1
4
For more information on C. Jordan, see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camille Jordan .
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 52
(b) γ(t) = e
it
for 0 ≤ t ≤ π
(c) γ(t) = i sin(t) for −π ≤ t ≤ π
(d) γ(t) = (t, t
2
) for 0 ≤ t ≤ 2
2. Integrate the function f(z) = z over the three curves given in Example 4.2.
3. Evaluate
_
γ
1
z
dz where γ(t) = sint +i cos t, 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π.
4. Integrate the following functions over the circle z = 2, oriented counterclockwise:
(a) z +z.
(b) z
2
−2z + 3.
(c) 1/z
4
.
(d) xy.
5. Evaluate the integrals
_
γ
xdz,
_
γ
y dz,
_
γ
z dz and
_
γ
z dz along each of the following paths.
Note that you can get the second two integrals very easily after you calculate the ﬁrst two,
by writing z and z as x ±iy.
(a) γ is the line segment form 0 to 1 −i.
(b) γ is the counterclockwise circle z = 1.
(c) γ is the counterclockwise circle z −a = r. Use γ(t) = a +re
it
.
6. Evaluate
_
γ
e
3z
dz for each of the following paths:
(a) The straight line segment from 1 to i.
(b) The circle z = 3.
(c) The parabola y = x
2
from x = 0 to x = 1.
7. Evaluate
_
γ
¸
¸
z
2
¸
¸
dz where γ is the parabola with parametric equation γ(t) = t+it
2
, 0 ≤ t ≤ 1.
8. Compute
_
γ
z where γ is the semicircle from 1 through i to −1.
9. Compute
_
γ
e
z
where γ is the line segment from 0 to z
0
.
10. Find
_
γ
z
2
where γ is the line segment from 2 to 3 +i.
11. Compute
_
γ
z +
1
z
where γ is parametrized by γ(t), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1, and satisﬁes Imγ(t) > 0,
γ(0) = −4 +i, and γ(1) = 6 + 2i.
12. Find
_
γ
sin z where γ is parametrized by γ(t), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1, and satisﬁes γ(0) = i and γ(1) = π.
13. Show that
1
2π
_
2π
0
e
ikθ
dθ is 1 if k = 0 and 0 otherwise.
14. Evaluate
_
γ
z
1
2
dz where γ is the unit circle and z
1
2
is the principal branch. You can use the
parameterization γ(θ) = e
iθ
for −π ≤ θ ≤ π, and remember that the principal branch is
deﬁned by z
1
2
=
√
re
iθ/2
if z = re
iθ
for −π ≤ θ ≤ π.
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 53
15. Let γ be the circle with radius r centered at w, oriented counterclockwise. You can parame
terize this curve as z(t) = w + re
it
for 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π. Use the deﬁnition of an integral to show
that
_
γ
dz
z −w
= 2πi .
16. Suppose a smooth curve is parametrized by both γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b and σ(t), c ≤ t ≤ d, and let
τ : [c, d] →[a, b] be the map which “takes γ to σ,” that is, σ = γ ◦ τ. Show that
_
d
c
f(σ(t))σ
′
(t) dt =
_
b
a
f(γ(t))γ
′
(t) dt .
(In other words, our deﬁnition of the integral
_
γ
f is independent of the parametrization of γ.)
17. Prove that ∼
G
is an equivalence relation.
18. (a) Prove that any closed curve is Ccontractible.
(b) Prove that any two closed curves are Chomotopic.
19. Show that
_
γ
z
n
dz = 0 for any closed smooth γ and any integer n = −1. [If n is negative,
assume that γ does not pass through the origin, since otherwise the integral is not deﬁned.]
20. Exercise 19 excluded n = −1 for a very good reason: Exercises 3 and 15 (with w = 0) give
counterexamples. Generalizing these, if m is any integer then ﬁnd a closed curve γ so that
_
γ
z
−1
dz = 2mπi. (Hint: Follow the counterclockwise unit circle through m complete cycles
(for m > 0). What should you do if m < 0? What if m = 0?)
21. Let γ
r
be the circle centered at 2i with radius r, oriented counterclockwise. Compute
_
γr
dz
z
2
+ 1
.
(This integral depends on r.)
22. Suppose p is a polynomial and γ is a closed smooth path in C. Show that
_
γ
p = 0 .
23. Compute the real integral
_
2π
0
dθ
2 + sin θ
by writing the sine function in terms of the exponential function and making the substitution
z = e
iθ
to turn the real into a complex integral.
24. Show that F(z) =
i
2
Log(z + i) −
i
2
Log(z − i) is a primitive of
1
1+z
2
for Re(z) > 0. Is
F(z) = arctan z?
CHAPTER 4. INTEGRATION 54
25. Prove the following integration by parts statement. Let f and g be holomorphic in G, and
suppose γ ⊂ G is a smooth curve from a to b. Then
_
γ
fg
′
= f(γ(b))g(γ(b)) −f(γ(a))g(γ(a)) −
_
γ
f
′
g .
26. Suppose f and g are holomorphic on the region G, γ is a closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve,
and f(z) = g(z) for all z ∈ γ. Prove that f(z) = g(z) for all z inside γ.
27. This exercise gives an alternative proof of Cauchy’s integral formula (Theorem 4.10), which
does not depend on Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G, w ∈ G,
and γ is a positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve such that w is
inside γ.
(a) Consider the function g : [0, 1] →C, g(t) =
_
γ
f(w+t(z−w))
z−w
dz. Show that g
′
= 0. (Hint:
Use Theorem 1.22 (Leibniz’s rule) and then ﬁnd a primitive for
∂f
∂t
(z +t(w −z)).)
(b) Prove Theorem 4.10 by evaluating g(0) and g(1).
28. Prove Corollary 4.7 using Theorem 4.10.
29. Suppose a is a complex number and γ
0
and γ
1
are two counterclockwise circles (traversed just
once) so that a is inside both of them. Explain geometrically why γ
0
and γ
1
are homotopic
in C \ {a} .
30. Let γ
r
be the counterclockwise circle with center at 0 and radius r. Find
_
γr
dz
z−a
. You should
get diﬀerent answers for r < a and r > a. (Hint: In one case γ
r
is contractible in C \ {a}.
In the other you can combine Exercises 15 and 29.)
31. Let γ
r
be the counterclockwise circle with center at 0 and radius r. Find
_
γr
dz
z
2
−2z−8
for r = 1,
r = 3 and r = 5. (Hint: Since z
2
− 2z − 8 = (z − 4)(z + 2) you can ﬁnd a partial fraction
decomposition of the form
1
z
2
−2z−8
=
A
z−4
+
B
z+2
. Now use Exercise 30.)
32. Use the Cauchy integral formula to evaluate the integral in Exercise 31 when r = 3. (Hint:
The integrand can be written in each of following ways:
1
z
2
−2z −8
=
1
(z −4)(z + 2)
=
1/(z −4)
z + 2
=
1/(z + 2)
z −4
.
Which of these forms corresponds to the Cauchy integral formula for the curve γ
3
?)
33. Find
_
z+1=2
z
2
4−z
2
.
34. What is
_
z=1
sinz
z
?
35. Evaluate
_
z=2
e
z
z(z−3)
and
_
z=4
e
z
z(z−3)
.
Chapter 5
Consequences of Cauchy’s Theorem
If things are nice there is probably a good reason why they are nice: and if you do not know at
least one reason for this good fortune, then you still have work to do.
Richard Askey
5.1 Extensions of Cauchy’s Formula
We now derive formulas for f
′
and f
′′
which resemble Cauchy’s formula (Theorem 4.10).
Theorem 5.1. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G, w ∈ G, and γ is a positively oriented,
simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ. Then
f
′
(w) =
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w)
2
dz
and
f
′′
(w) =
1
πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w)
3
dz .
This innocentlooking theorem has a very powerful consequence: just from knowing that f
is holomorphic we know of the existence of f
′′
, that is, f
′
is also holomorphic in G. Repeating
this argument for f
′
, then for f
′′
, f
′′′
, etc., gives the following statement, which has no analog
whatsoever in the reals.
Corollary 5.2. If f is diﬀerentiable in the region G then f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable in G.
Proof of Theorem 5.1. The idea of the proof is very similar to the proof of Cauchy’s integral formula
(Theorem 4.10). We will study the following diﬀerence quotient, which we can rewrite as follows
by Theorem 4.10.
f(w + ∆w) −f(w)
∆w
=
1
∆w
_
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
z −(w + ∆w)
dz −
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
z −w
dz
_
=
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w −∆w)(z −w)
dz .
55
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 56
Hence we will have to show that the following expression gets arbitrarily small as ∆w →0:
f(w + ∆w) −f(w)
∆w
−
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w)
2
dz =
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w −∆w)(z −w)
−
f(z)
(z −w)
2
dz
= ∆w
1
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w −∆w)(z −w)
2
dz .
This can be made arbitrarily small if we can show that the integral stays bounded as ∆w → 0.
In fact, by Proposition 4.4(d), it suﬃces to show that the integrand stays bounded as ∆w → 0
(because γ and hence length(γ) are ﬁxed). Let M = max
z∈γ
f(z) and N = max
z∈γ
z −w. Since
γ is a closed set, there is some positive δ so that the open disk of radius δ around w does not
intersect γ; that is, z −w ≥ δ for all z on γ. By the reverse triangle inequality we have for all
z ∈ γ
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z)
(z −w −∆w)(z −w)
2
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
f(z)
(z −w −∆w)z −w
2
≤
M
(δ −∆w)N
2
,
which certainly stays bounded as ∆w →0. The proof of the formula for f
′′
is very similar and will
be left for the exercises (see Exercise 2).
Remarks. 1. Theorem 5.1 suggests that there are similar formulas for the higher derivatives of f.
This is in fact true, and theoretically one could obtain them one by one with the methods of the
proof of Theorem 5.1. However, once we start studying power series for holomorphic functions,
we will obtain such a result much more easily; so we save the derivation of formulas for higher
derivatives of f for later (see Corollary 8.6).
2. Theorem 5.1 can also be used to compute certain integrals. We give some examples of this
application next.
Example 5.3.
_
z=1
sin(z)
z
2
dz = 2πi
d
dz
sin(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
z=0
= 2πi cos(0) = 2πi .
Example 5.4. To compute the integral
_
z=2
dz
z
2
(z −1)
,
we ﬁrst split up the integration path as illustrated in Figure 5.1: Introduce an additional path which
separates 0 and 1. If we integrate on these two new closed paths (γ
1
and γ
2
) counterclockwise, the
two contributions along the new path will cancel each other. The eﬀect is that we transformed an
integral, for which two singularities where inside the integration path, into a sum of two integrals,
each of which has only one singularity inside the integration path; these new integrals we know
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 57
0
1
1
2
Figure 5.1: Example 5.4
how to deal with.
_
z=2
dz
z
2
(z −1)
=
_
γ
1
dz
z
2
(z −1)
+
_
γ
2
dz
z
2
(z −1)
=
_
γ
1
1
z−1
z
2
dz +
_
γ
2
1
z
2
z −1
dz
= 2πi
d
dz
1
z −1
¸
¸
¸
¸
z=0
+ 2πi
1
1
2
= 2πi
_
−
1
(−1)
2
_
+ 2πi
= 0 .
Example 5.5.
_
z=1
cos(z)
z
3
dz = πi
d
2
dz
2
cos(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
z=0
= πi (−cos(0)) = −πi .
5.2 Taking Cauchy’s Formula to the Limit
Many beautiful applications of Cauchy’s formula arise from considerations of the limiting behavior
of the formula as the curve gets arbitrarily large. We shall look at a few applications along these
lines in this section, but this will be a recurring theme throughout the rest of the book.
The ﬁrst application is understanding the roots of polynomials. As a preparation we prove
the following inequality, which is generally quite useful. It simply says that for large enough z, a
polynomial of degree d looks almost like a constant times z
d
.
Lemma 5.6. Suppose p(z) is a polynomial of degree d with leading coeﬃcient a
d
. Then there is
real number R
0
so that
1
2
a
d
 z
d
≤ p(z) ≤ 2 a
d
 z
d
for all z satisfying z ≥ R
0
.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 58
Proof. Since p(z) has degree d its leading coeﬃcient a
d
is not zero, and we can factor out a
d
z
d
:
p(z) =
¸
¸
¸a
d
z
d
+a
d−1
z
d−1
+a
d−2
z
d−2
+· · · +a
1
z +a
0
¸
¸
¸
= a
d
 z
d
¸
¸
¸
¸
1 +
a
d−1
a
d
z
+
a
d−2
a
d
z
2
+· · · +
a
1
a
d
z
d−1
+
a
0
a
d
z
d
¸
¸
¸
¸
.
Then the sum inside the last factor has limit 1 as z →∞ so its modulus is between
1
2
and 2 for all
large enough z.
Theorem 5.7 (Fundamental Theorem of Algebra
1
). Every nonconstant polynomial has a root
in C.
Proof.
2
Suppose (by way of contradiction) that p does not have any roots, that is, p(z) = 0 for all
z ∈ C. Then Cauchy’s formula gives us
1
p(0)
=
1
2πi
_
C
R
1/p(z)
z
dz
where C
R
is the circle of radius R around the origin. Notice that the value of the integral does not
depend on R, so we have
1
p(0)
= lim
R→∞
1
2πi
_
C
R
dz
z p(z)
. (∗)
But now we can see that the limit of the integral is 0: By Lemma 5.6 we have z p(z) ≥
1
2
a
d
 z
d+1
for all large z, where d is the degree of p(z) and a
d
is the leading coeﬃcient of p(z). Hence, using
Proposition 4.4(d) and the formula for the circumference of a circle we see that the integral can be
bounded as ¸
¸
¸
¸
1
2πi
_
C
R
dz
zp(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
1
2π
·
2
a
d
 R
d+1
· (2πR) =
2
a
d
 R
d
and this has limit 0 as R → ∞. But, plugging into (∗), we have shown that
1
p(0)
= 0, which is
impossible.
Remarks. 1. This statement implies that any polynomial p can be factored into linear terms of
the form z −a where a is a root of p, as we can apply the corollary, after getting a root a, to
p(z)
z−a
(which is again a polynomial by the division algorithm), etc. (see also Exercise 10).
2. A compact reformulation of the Fundamental Theorem of Algebra is to say that C is algebraically
closed. Thus, R is not algebraically closed.
1
The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra was ﬁrst proved by Gauß (in his doctoral dissertation in 1799, which had
a ﬂaw, and later three additional rigorous proofs), although its statement had been assumed to be correct long before
Gauß’s time.
2
It is amusing that such an important algebraic result can be proved ‘purely analytically.’ There are proofs of
the Fundamental Theorem of Algebra which do not use complex analysis. On the other hand, all proofs use some
analysis (such as the intermediatevalue theorem). The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra refers to Algebra in the
sense that it existed in 1799, not to modern algebra. Thus, it has been remarked that the Fundamental Theorem of
Algrebra is neither fundamental to algebra nor even a theorem of algebra.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 59
Example 5.8. The polynomial p(x) = 2x
4
+ 5x
2
+ 3 is such that all of its coeﬃcients are real.
However, p has no roots in R. The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra states that p must have one
(in fact, 4) roots in C:
p(x) = (x
2
+ 1)(2x
2
+ 3) = (x +i)(x −i)(
√
2x +
√
3i)(
√
2x −
√
3i).
A powerful consequence of (the ﬁrst half of) Theorem 5.1 is the following.
Corollary 5.9 (Liouville’s
3
Theorem
4
). Every bounded entire function is constant.
Proof. Suppose f(z) ≤ M for all z ∈ C. Given any w ∈ C, we apply Theorem 5.1 with the circle
C
R
of radius R centered at w. Note that we can choose any R because f is entire. Now we apply
Proposition 4.4 (d), remembering that C
R
has circumference 2πR and z −w = R for all z on C
R
:
¸
¸
f
′
(w)
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
1
2πi
_
C
R
f(z)
(z −w)
2
dz
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
1
2π
max
z∈γ
R
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z)
(z −w)
2
¸
¸
¸
¸
· 2πR =
1
2π
max
z∈γ
R
f(z)
R
2
2πR = max
z∈γ
f(z)
R
≤
M
R
.
The righthand side can be made arbitrarily small, as we are allowed to make R as large as we
want. This implies that f
′
= 0, and hence, by Theorem 2.14, f is constant.
As an example of the usefulness of Liouville’s theorem we give another proof of the fundamental
theorem of algebra, which is close to Gauß’s original proof:
Another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra. Suppose (by way of contradiction) that p
does not have any roots, that is, p(z) = 0 for all z ∈ C. Then, because p is entire, the func
tion f(z) =
1
p(z)
is entire. But f →0 as z becomes large as a consequence of Lemma 5.6; that is,
f is also bounded (Exercise 9). Now apply Corollary 5.9 to deduce that f is constant. Hence p is
constant, which contradicts our assumptions.
As one more example of this theme of getting results from Cauchy’s formula by taking the limit
as a path goes to inﬁnity, we compute an improper integral.
Example 5.10. Let σ be the counterclockwise semicircle formed by the segment S of the real axis
from −R to R, followed by the circular arc T of radius R in the upper half plane from R to −R,
where R > 1. We shall integrate the function
f(z) =
1
z
2
+ 1
=
1/(z +i)
z −i
=
g(z)
z −i
, where g(z) =
1
z +i
Since g(z) is holomorphic inside and on σ and i is inside σ, we can apply Cauchy’s formula:
1
2πi
_
σ
dz
z
2
+ 1
=
1
2πi
_
σ
g(z)
z −i
dz = g(i) =
1
i +i
=
1
2i
,
3
For more information about Joseph Liouville (1809–1882), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Liouville.html.
4
This theorem is for historical reasons erroneously attributed to Liouville. It was published earlier by Cauchy; in
fact, Gauß may well have known about it before Cauchy.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 60
and so
_
S
dz
z
2
+ 1
+
_
T
dz
z
2
+ 1
=
_
σ
dz
z
2
+ 1
= 2πi ·
1
2i
= π. (∗∗)
Now this formula holds for all R > 1, so we can take the limit as R → ∞. First,
¸
¸
z
2
+ 1
¸
¸
≥
1
2
z
2
for large enough z by Lemma 5.6, so we can bound the integral over T using Proposition 4.4(d):
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
T
dz
z
2
+ 1
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
2
R
2
· πR =
2
R
and this has limit 0 as R →∞. On the other hand, we can parameterize the integral over S using
z = t, −R ≤ t ≤ R, obtaining
_
S
dz
z
2
+ 1
=
_
R
−R
dt
1 +t
2
.
As R → ∞ this approaches an improper integral. Making these observations in the limit of the
formula (∗∗) as R →∞ now produces
_
∞
−∞
dt
t
2
+ 1
= π.
Of course this integral can be evaluated almost as easily using standard formulas from calculus.
However, just a slight modiﬁcation of this example leads to an improper integral which is far beyond
the scope of basic calculus; see Exercise 13.
5.3 Antiderivatives
We begin this section with a familiar deﬁnition from real calculus:
Deﬁnition 5.11. Let G be a region of C. For any functions f, F : G →C, if F is holomorphic on
G and F
′
(z) = f(z) for all z ∈ G, then F is an antiderivative of f on G, also known as a primitive
of f on G.
In short, an antiderivative of f is a function with F
′
= f.
Example 5.12. We have already seen that F(z) = z
2
is entire, and has derivative f(z) = 2z.
Thus, F is an antiderivative of f on any region G.
Just like in the real case, there are complex versions of the Fundamental Theorems of Calculus.
the Fundamental Theorems of Calculus makes a number of important claims: that continuous func
tions are integrable, their antiderivatives are continuous and diﬀerentiable, and that antiderivatives
provide easy ways to compute values of deﬁnite integrals. The diﬀerence between the real case
and the complex case is that for the complex case, we need to think about integrals over arbitrary
curves in 2dimensional regions.
To state the ﬁrst Fundamental Theorem, we need some topological deﬁnitions:
Deﬁnition 5.13. A region G ⊂ C is simply connected if every simply closed curve in G is G
contractible. That is, for any simple closed curve γ ⊂ G, the interior of γ in C is also completely
contained in G.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 61
Loosely, simply connected means G has no ‘holes’.
Theorem 5.14. [The First Fundamental Theorem of Calculus] Suppose G ⊆ C is a simply
connected region, and ﬁx some basepoint z
0
∈ G. For each point z ∈ G, let γ
z
denote a smooth curve
in G from z
0
to z. Let f : G → C be a holomorphic function. Then the function F(z) : G → C
deﬁned by
F(z) :=
_
γz
f
is holomorphic on G with F
′
(z) = f(z).
In short, every holomorphic function on a simplyconnected region has a primitive.
Proof. We leave this to the exercises, Exercise 14.
Theorem 5.15. [The Second Fundamental Theorem of Calculus] Suppose G ⊆ C is a simply
connected region. Let γ ⊂ G be a smooth curve with parametrization γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b. If f : G →C
is holomorphic on G and F is any primitive of f on G, then
_
γ
f = F (γ(b)) −F (γ(a)) .
Remarks. 1. Actually, more is true. The assumptions that G is simply connected and f is holo
morphic are both unnecessary.
Proof. The antiderivative F prescribed by the First Fundamental Theorem of Calculus satisﬁes the
desired equation by deﬁnition. For any other antiderivative
˜
F of f, we have that F
′
(z) =
˜
F
′
(z) for
z ∈
˜
F, so the function H(z) := F(z) −
˜
F(z) is holomorphic with derivative 0, so is constant. Thus,
˜
F(z) = F(z) +c for some constant c ∈ C. Then
˜
F(γ(b)) −
˜
F(γ(a)) = F(γ(b)) −F(γ(a)) =
_
γ
f,
as desired.
There are many interesting consequences of the Fundamental Theorems. One consequence
comes from the proof of Theorem 5.14: we will not really need the fact that every closed curve in
G is contractible, just that every closed curve gives a zero integral for f. This fact can be exploited
to give a sort of converse statement to Corollary 4.7.
Corollary 5.16 (Morera’s
5
Theorem). Suppose f is continuous in the region G and
_
γ
f = 0
for all smooth closed paths γ ⊂ G. Then f is holomorphic in G.
5
For more information about Giancinto Morera (1856–1907), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Morera.html.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 62
Proof. As in the proof of Theorem 5.14, we ﬁx an z
0
∈ G and deﬁne
F(z) =
_
γz
f ,
where γ
z
is any smooth curve in G from z
0
to z. As above, this is a welldeﬁned function because
all closed paths give a zero integral for f; and exactly as in Exercise 14 we can show that F is a
primitive for f in G. Because F is holomorphic on G, Corollary 5.2 gives that f is also holomorphic
on G.
We now mention two interesting corollaries of the Second Fundamental Theorem.
Corollary 5.17. If f is holomorphic on G, then an antiderivative of f exists on G, and
_
γ
f is
independent of the path γ ⊂ G between γ(a) and γ(b).
If f is holomorphic on G, we say
_
γ
f is pathindependent.
Example 4.2 shows that a pathindependent integral is quite special; it also says that the
function z
2
does not have an antiderivative in, for example, the region {z ∈ C : z < 2}. (Actually,
the function z
2
does not have an antiderivative in any nonempty region—prove it!)
In the special case that γ is closed (that is, γ(a) = γ(b)), we immediately get the following nice
consequence (which also follows from Cauchy’s Integral Formula).
Corollary 5.18. Suppose G ⊆ C is open, γ is a smooth closed curve in G, and f is holomorphic
on G and has an antiderivative on G. Then
_
γ
f = 0 .
Exercises
1. Compute the following integrals, where C is the boundary of the square with corners at
±4 ±4i:
(a)
_
C
e
z
z
3
dz.
(b)
_
C
e
z
(z −πi)
2
dz.
(c)
_
C
sin(2z)
(z −π)
2
dz.
(d)
_
C
e
z
cos(z)
(z −π)
3
dz.
2. Prove the formula for f
′′
in Theorem 5.1.
3. Integrate the following functions over the circle z = 3, oriented counterclockwise:
(a) Log(z −4i).
(b)
1
z−
1
2
.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 63
(c)
1
z
2
−4
.
(d)
exp z
z
3
.
(e)
_
cos z
z
_
2
.
(f) i
z−3
.
(g)
sinz
(z
2
+
1
2
)
2
.
(h)
exp z
(z−w)
2
, where w is any ﬁxed complex number with w = 3.
(i)
1
(z+4)(z
2
+1)
.
4. Evaluate
_
z=3
e
2z
dz
(z−1)
2
(z−2)
.
5. Prove that
_
γ
z exp
_
z
2
_
dz = 0 for any closed curve γ.
6. Show that exp(sin z) has an antiderivative on C.
7. Find a (maximal size) set on which f(z) = exp
_
1
z
_
has an antiderivative. (How does this
compare with the real function f(x) = e
1/x
?)
8. Compute the following integrals; use the principal value of z
i
. (Hint: one of these integrals
is considerably easier than the other.)
(a)
_
γ
1
z
i
dz where γ
1
(t) = e
it
, −
π
2
≤ t ≤
π
2
.
(b)
_
γ
2
z
i
dz where γ
2
(t) = e
it
,
π
2
≤ t ≤
3π
2
.
9. Suppose f is continuous on C and lim
z→∞
f(z) = 0. Show that f is bounded. (Hint: From
the deﬁnition of limit at inﬁnity (with ǫ = 1) there is R > 0 so that f(z) −0 = f (z) < 1
if z > R. Is f bounded for z ≤ R?)
10. Let p be a polynomial of degree n > 0. Prove that there exist complex numbers c, z
1
, z
2
, . . . , z
k
and positive integers j
1
, . . . , j
k
such that
p(z) = c (z −z
1
)
j
1
(z −z
2
)
j
2
· · · (z −z
k
)
j
k
,
where j
1
+· · · +j
k
= n.
11. Show that a polynomial of odd degree with real coeﬃcients must have a real zero. (Hint:
Exercise 21b in Chapter 1.)
12. Suppose f is entire and there exist constants a, b such that f(z) ≤ az + b for all z ∈ C.
Prove that f is a linear polynomial (that is, of degree ≤ 1).
13. In this problem F(z) =
e
iz
z
2
+1
and R > 1. Modify the example at the end of Section 5.2:
(a) Show that
_
σ
F(z) dz =
π
e
if σ is the counterclockwise semicircle formed by the segment
S of the real axis from −R to R, followed by the circular arc T of radius R in the upper
half plane from R to −R.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 64
(b) Show that
¸
¸
e
iz
¸
¸
≤ 1 for z in the upper half plane, and conclude that F(z) ≤
2
z
2
for z
large enough.
(c) Show that lim
R→∞
_
T
F(z) dz = 0, and hence lim
R→∞
_
S
F(z) dz =
π
e
.
(d) Conclude, by parameterizing the integral over S in terms of t and just considering the
real part, that
_
∞
−∞
cos(t)
t
2
+1
dt =
π
e
.
14. Prove Theorem 5.14, as follows.
(a) Use Cauchy’s Theorem to show that, for a given z ∈ G, the value of F(z) is independent
of the choice of γ
z
.
(b) Fix z, z
′
∈ G such that the straight line γ connecting z to z
′
is contained in G. Again
using Cauchy’s Theorem, show that
F(z
′
) −F(z) =
_
γ
f.
(c) Use the fact that f is continuous to show that for any ﬁxed z ∈ C and any ǫ > 0, there
is a ∆z ∈ C such that
¸
¸
¸
¸
F(z) −F(z + ∆z)
∆z
−f(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
< ǫ.
(d) Conclude that F
′
(z) = f(z).
15. Prove Corollary 5.17.
16. Prove Corollary 5.18.
Chapter 6
Harmonic Functions
The shortest route between two truths in the real domain passes through the complex domain.
J. Hadamard
6.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties
We will now spend a chapter on certain functions deﬁned on subsets of the complex plane which
are real valued. The main motivation for studying them is that the partial diﬀerential equation
they satisfy is very common in the physical sciences.
Recall from Section 2.4 the deﬁnition of a harmonic function:
Deﬁnition 6.1. Let G ⊆ C be a region. A function u : G →R is harmonic in G if it has continuous
second partials in G and satisﬁes the Laplace
1
equation
u
xx
+u
yy
= 0
in G.
There are (at least) two reasons why harmonic functions are part of the study of complex
analysis, and they can be found in the next two theorems.
Proposition 6.2. Suppose f = u+iv is holomorphic in the region G. Then u and v are harmonic
in G.
Proof. First, by Corollary 5.2, f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable, and hence so are u and v. In particular,
u and v have continuous second partials. By Theorem 2.15, u and v satisfy the Cauchy–Riemann
equations
u
x
= v
y
and u
y
= −v
x
in G. Hence
u
xx
+u
yy
= (u
x
)
x
+ (u
y
)
y
= (v
y
)
x
+ (−v
x
)
y
= v
yx
−v
xy
= 0
in G. Note that in the last step we used the fact that v has continuous second partials. The proof
that v satisﬁes the Laplace equation is completely analogous.
1
For more information about PierreSimon Laplace (1749–1827), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Laplace.html.
65
CHAPTER 6. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 66
Proposition 6.2 shouts for a converse theorem. There are, however, functions which are harmonic
in a region G but not the real part (say) of an holomorphic function in G (Exercise 3). We do
obtain a converse of Proposition 6.2 if we restrict ourselves to simply connected regions.
Theorem 6.3. Suppose u is harmonic on the simply connected region G. Then there exists a
harmonic function v such that f = u +iv is holomorphic in G.
Remark. The function v is called a harmonic conjugate of u.
Proof. We will explicitly construct the holomorphic function f (and thus v = Imf). First, let
g = u
x
−iu
y
.
The plan is to prove that g is holomorphic, and then to construct an antiderivative of g, which will
be almost the function f that we’re after. To prove that g is holomorphic, we use Theorem 2.15:
ﬁrst because u is harmonic, Re g = u
x
and Img = −u
y
have continuous partials. Moreover, again
because u is harmonic, they satisfy the Cauchy–Riemann equations:
(Re g)
x
= u
xx
= −u
yy
= (Img)
y
and
(Re g)
y
= u
xy
= u
yx
= −(Img)
x
.
Now that we know that g is holomorphic in G, we can use Theorem 5.14 to obtain a primitive
h of g on G. (Note that for the application of this theorem we need the fact that G is simply
connected.) Suppose we decompose h into its real and imaginary parts as h = a +ib. Then, again
using Theorem 2.15,
g = h
′
= a
x
+ib
x
= a
x
−ia
y
.
(The second equation follows with the Cauchy–Riemann equations.) But the real part of g is u
x
,
so that we obtain u
x
= a
x
or u(x, y) = a(x, y) + c(y) for some function c which only depends
on y. On the other hand, comparing the imaginary parts of g and h
′
yields −u
y
= −a
y
or
u(x, y) = a(x, y) +c(x), and c depends only on x. Hence c has to be constant, and u = a +c. But
then
f = h −c
is a function holomorphic in G whose real part is u, as promised.
Remark. In hindsight, it should not be surprising that the function g which we ﬁrst constructed is
the derivative of the soughtafter function f. Namely, by Theorem 2.15 such a function f = u +iv
must satisfy
f
′
= u
x
+iv
x
= u
x
−iu
y
.
(The second equation follows with the Cauchy–Riemann equations.) It is also worth mentioning
that the proof shows that if u is harmonic in G then u
x
is the real part of a function holomorphic
in G regardless whether G is simply connected or not.
As one might imagine, the two theorems we’ve just proved allow for a powerful interplay between
harmonic and holomorphic functions. In that spirit, the following theorem might appear not too
surprising. It is, however, a very strong result, which one might appreciate better when looking
back at the simple deﬁnition of harmonic functions.
CHAPTER 6. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 67
Corollary 6.4. A harmonic function is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable.
Proof. Suppose u is harmonic in G. Fix z
0
∈ G and r > 0 such that the disk
D = {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < r}
is contained in G. D is simply connected, so by the last theorem, there exists a function f holo
morphic in D such that u = Re f on D. By Corollary 5.2, f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable on D, and
hence so is its real part u. Because z
0
∈ D, we showed that u is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable at z
0
, and
because z
0
was chosen arbitrarily, we proved the statement.
Remark. This is the ﬁrst in a series of proofs which uses the fact that the property of being harmonic
is a local property—it is a property at each point of a certain region. Note that we did not construct
a function f which is holomorphic in G but we only constructed such a function on the disk D.
This f might very well diﬀer from one disk to the next.
6.2 MeanValue and Maximum/Minimum Principle
The following identity is the harmonic analog of Cauchy’s integral formula, Theorem 4.10.
Theorem 6.5. Suppose u is harmonic in the region G, and {z ∈ C : z −w ≤ r} ⊂ G. Then
u(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt .
Proof. The disk D = {z ∈ C : z − w ≤ r} is simply connected, so by Theorem 6.3 there is a
function f holomorphic on D such that u = Re f on D. Now we apply Corollary 4.12 to f:
f(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
f
_
w +re
it
_
dt .
The statement follows by taking the real part on both sides.
Theorem 6.5 states that harmonic functions have the meanvalue property. The following result
is a fairly straightforward consequence of this property. The function u : G ⊂ C →R has a strong
relative maximum at w if there exists a disk D = {z ∈ C : z −w < R} ⊂ G such that u(z) ≤ u(w)
for all z ∈ D and u(z
0
) < u(w) for some z
0
∈ D. The deﬁnition of a strong relative minimum is
completely analogous.
Theorem 6.6. If u is harmonic in the region G, then it does not have a strong relative maximum
or minimum in G.
Proof. Assume (by way of contradiction) that w is a strong local maximum of u in G. Then there
is a disk in G centered at w containing a point z
0
with u(z
0
) < u(w). Suppose z
0
−w = r; we
apply Theorem 6.5 with this r:
u(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt .
CHAPTER 6. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 68
Figure 6.1: Proof of Theorem 6.6.
Intuitively, this cannot hold, because some of the function values we’re integrating are smaller than
u(w), contradicting the meanvalue property. To make this into a thorough argument, suppose
that z
0
= w + re
it
0
for 0 ≤ t
0
< 2π. Because u(z
0
) < u(w) and u is continuous, there is a whole
interval of parameters, say t
0
≤ t < t
1
, such that u
_
w +re
it
_
< u(w).
Now we split up the meanvalue integral:
u(w) =
1
2π
_
2π
0
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt
=
1
2π
__
t
0
0
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt +
_
t
1
t
0
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt +
_
2π
t
1
u
_
w +re
it
_
dt
_
All the integrands can be bounded by u(w), for the middle integral we get a strict inequality. Hence
u(w) <
1
2π
__
t
0
0
u(w) dt +
_
t
1
t
0
u(w) dt +
_
2π
t
1
u(w) dt
_
= u(w) ,
a contradiction. The same argument works if we assume that u has a relative minimum. But in this
case there’s actually a short cut: if u has a strong relative minimum then the harmonic function
−u has a strong relative maximum, which we just showed cannot exist.
A look into the (not so distant) future. We will see in Corollary 8.11 a variation of this theorem for
a weak relative maximum w, in the sense that there exists a disk D = {z ∈ C : z −w < R} ⊂ G
such that all z ∈ D satisfy u(z) ≤ u(w). Corollary 8.11 says that if u is harmonic in the region
G, then it does not have a weak relative maximum or minimum in G. A special yet important
case of the above maximum/minimum principle is obtained when considering bounded regions.
Corollary 8.11 implies that if u is harmonic in the closure of the bounded region G then
max
z∈G
u(z) = max
z∈∂G
u(z) and min
z∈G
u(z) = min
z∈∂G
u(z) .
(Here ∂G denotes the boundary of G.) We’ll exploit this fact in the next two corollaries.
Corollary 6.7. Suppose u is harmonic in the closure of the bounded region G. If u is zero on ∂G
then u is zero in G.
CHAPTER 6. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 69
Proof. By the remark we just made
u(z) ≤ max
z∈G
u(z) = max
z∈∂G
u(z) = max
z∈∂G
0 = 0
and
u(z) ≥ min
z∈G
u(z) = min
z∈∂G
u(z) = min
z∈∂G
0 = 0 ,
so u has to be zero in G.
Corollary 6.8. If two harmonic functions agree on the boundary of a bounded region then they
agree in the region.
Proof. Suppose u and v are harmonic in G∪∂G and they agree on ∂G. Then u−v is also harmonic
in G∪ ∂G (Exercise 2) and u −v is zero on ∂G. Now apply the previous corollary.
The last corollary states that if we know a harmonic function on the boundary of some region
then we know it inside the region. One should remark, however, that this result is of a completely
theoretical nature: it says nothing about how to extend a function given on the boundary of a
region to the full region. This problem is called the Dirichlet
2
problem and has a solution for all
simplyconnected regions. There is a fairly simple formula (involving the socalled Poisson
3
kernel )
if the region in question is a disk; for other regions one needs to ﬁnd a conformal map to the unit
disk. All of this is beyond the scope of these notes, we just remark that Corollary 6.8 says that the
solution to the Dirichlet problem is unique.
Exercises
1. Show that all partial derivatives of a harmonic function are harmonic.
2. Suppose u and v are harmonic, and c ∈ R. Prove that u +cv is also harmonic.
3. Consider u(z) = u(x, y) = ln
_
x
2
+y
2
_
.
(a) Show that u is harmonic in C \ {0}.
(b) Prove that u is not the real part of a function which is holomorphic in C \ {0}.
4. Let u(x, y) = e
x
siny.
(a) Show that u is harmonic on C.
(b) Find an entire function f such that Re(f) = u.
5. Is it possible to ﬁnd a real function v so that x
3
+y
3
+iv is holomorphic?
2
For more information about Johann Peter Gustav Dirichlet (1805–1859), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Dirichlet.html.
3
For more information about Sim´eon Denis Poisson (1781–1840), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Poisson.html.
Chapter 7
Power Series
It is a pain to think about convergence but sometimes you really have to.
Sinai Robins
7.1 Sequences and Completeness
As in the real case (and there will be no surprises in this chapter of the nature ‘real versus complex’),
a (complex) sequence is a function from the positive (sometimes the nonnegative) integers to the
complex numbers. Its values are usually denoted by a
n
(as opposed to, say, a(n)) and we commonly
denote the sequence by (a
n
)
∞
n=1
, (a
n
)
n≥1
, or simply (a
n
). The notion of convergence of a sequence
is based on the following sibling of Deﬁnition 2.1.
Deﬁnition 7.1. Suppose (a
n
) is a sequence and a ∈ C such that for all ǫ > 0, there is an integer
N such that for all n ≥ N, we have a
n
−a < ǫ. Then the sequence (a
n
) is convergent and a is its
limit, in symbols
lim
n→∞
a
n
= a .
If no such a exists then the sequence (a
n
) is divergent.
Example 7.2. lim
n→∞
i
n
n
= 0: Given ǫ > 0, choose N > 1/ǫ. Then for any n ≥ N,
¸
¸
¸
¸
i
n
n
−0
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
i
n
n
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
i
n
n
=
1
n
≤
1
N
< ǫ .
Example 7.3. The sequence (a
n
= i
n
) diverges: Given a ∈ C, choose ǫ = 1/2. We consider two
cases: If Re a ≥ 0, then for any N, choose n ≥ N such that a
n
= −1. (This is always possible since
a
4k+2
= i
4k+2
= −1 for any k ≥ 0.) Then
a −a
n
 = a + 1 ≥ 1 >
1
2
.
If Re a < 0, then for any N, choose n ≥ N such that a
n
= 1. (This is always possible since
a
4k
= i
4k
= 1 for any k > 0.) Then
a −a
n
 = a −1 ≥ 1 >
1
2
.
70
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 71
The following limit laws are the relatives of the identities stated in Lemma 2.4.
Lemma 7.4. Let (a
n
) and (b
n
) be convergent sequences and c ∈ C.
(a) lim
n→∞
a
n
+c lim
n→∞
b
n
= lim
n→∞
(a
n
+c b
n
) .
(b) lim
n→∞
a
n
· lim
n→∞
b
n
= lim
n→∞
(a
n
· b
n
) .
(c)
lim
n→∞
a
n
lim
n→∞
b
n
= lim
n→∞
_
a
n
b
n
_
.
In the quotient law we have to make sure we do not divide by zero.
If f is continuous at a then
lim
n→∞
f(a
n
) = f(a) if lim
n→∞
a
n
= a ,
where we require that a
n
be in the domain of f.
The most important property of the real number system is that we can, in many cases, determine
that a sequence converges without knowing the value of the limit. In this sense we can use the
sequence to deﬁne a real number.
Deﬁnition 7.5. A Cauchy sequence is a sequence (a
n
) such that
lim
n→∞
a
n+1
−a
n
 = 0.
We say a metric space X (which for us means Z, Q, R, or C) is complete if, for any Cauchy sequence
(a
n
) in X, there is some a ∈ X such that lim
n→∞
a
n
= a.
In other words, completeness means Cauchy sequences are guaranteed to converge. For example,
the rational numbers are not complete: we can take a Cauchy sequence of rational numbers getting
arbitrarily close to
√
2, which is not a rational number. However, each of Z, R, and C is complete.
It is the completeness of the reals that allows us to know sequences converge without knowing their
limits.
We will assume that the reals are complete as an axiom. There are many equivalent ways of
formulating the completeness property for the reals, including:
Axiom (Monotone Sequence Property). Any bounded monotone sequence converges.
Notice that the Monotone Sequence Property implies the Least Upper Bound Property, which
states that every nonempty set of real numbers with an upper bound in fact has a supremum, or
least upper bound.
Remember that a sequence is monotone if it is either nondecreasing (x
n+1
≥ x
n
) or non
increasing (x
n+1
≤ x
n
).
Example 7.6. If 0 ≤ r < 1 then lim
n→∞
r
n
= 0: First, the sequence converges because it
is decreasing and bounded below by 0. If the limit is L then, using the laws of limits, we get
L = lim
n→∞
r
n
= lim
n→∞
r
n+1
= r lim
n→∞
r
n
= rL. From L = rL we get (1 − r)L = 0, so L = 0
since 1 −r = 0
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 72
The following is a consequence of the Monotone Sequence Property (via the Least Upper Bound
Property), although it is often listed as a separate axiom:
Theorem 7.7 (Archimedean
1
Property). If x is any real number then there is an integer N which
is greater than x.
This essentially says that there are no inﬁnities in the reals. Notice that this was already
used in Example 7.2. For a proof see Exercise 5. It is interesting to see that the Archimedean
principle underlies the construction of an inﬁnite decimal expansion for any real number, while the
monotone sequence property shows that any such inﬁnite decimal expansion actually converges to
a real number.
We close this discussion of limits with a pair of standard limits. The ﬁrst of these can be
established by calculus methods (like L’Hospital’s rule, by treating n as the variable); both of them
can be proved by more elementary considerations.
Lemma 7.8. (a) Exponentials beat polynomials: for any polynomial p(n) and any b ∈ R with
b > 1, lim
n→∞
p(n)
b
n
= 0.
(b) Factorials beat exponentials: for any a ∈ R, lim
n→∞
a
n
n!
= 0.
Note this lemma also works for a, b ∈ C.
7.2 Series
A series is a sequence (a
n
) whose members are of the form a
n
=
n
k=1
b
k
(or a
n
=
n
k=0
b
k
); here
(b
k
) is the sequence of terms of the series. The a
n
=
n
k=1
b
k
(or a
n
=
n
k=0
b
k
) are the partial
sums of the series. If we wanted to be lazy we would deﬁne convergence of a series simply by
refering to convergence of the partial sums of the series – after all, we just deﬁned series through
sequences. However, there are some convergence features which take on special appearances for
series, so we should mention them here explicitly. For starters, a series converges to the limit (or
sum) a by deﬁnition if
lim
n→∞
a
n
= lim
n→∞
n
k=1
b
k
= a .
To express this in terms of Deﬁnition 7.1, for any ǫ > 0 we have to ﬁnd an N such that for all
n ≥ N
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
n
k=1
b
k
−a
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
< ǫ .
In the case of a convergent series, we usually express its limit as a =
∞
k=1
b
k
or a =
k≥1
b
k
.
1
For more on Archimedes, see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archimedes. Archimedes attributes this property
to Euxodus. For more on Euxodus, see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Euxodus.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 73
Example 7.9. Occasionally we can ﬁnd the limit of a sequence by manipulating the partial sums:
k≥1
1
k(k + 1)
= lim
n→∞
n
k=1
_
1
k
−
1
k + 1
_
= lim
n→∞
__
1 −
1
2
_
+
_
1
2
−
1
3
_
+
_
1
3
−
1
4
_
+· · · +
_
1
n
−
1
n + 1
__
= lim
n→∞
_
1 −
1
2
+
1
2
−
1
3
+
1
3
−
1
4
+· · · +
1
n
−
1
n + 1
_
= lim
n→∞
_
1 −
1
n + 1
_
= 1.
A series where most of the terms cancel like this is called a telescoping series.
Most of the time we need to use the completeness property to check convergence of a series,
and it is fortunate that the monotone sequence property has a very convenient translation into the
language of series of real numbers. The partial sums of a series form a nondecreasing sequence if
the terms of the series are nonnegative, and this observation immediately yields:
Lemma 7.10. If b
k
are nonnegative real numbers then
∞
k=1
b
k
converges if and only if the partial
sums are bounded.
If b
k
are nonnegative real numbers and the partial sums of the series
∞
k=1
b
k
are unbounded
then the partial sums “converge” to inﬁnity, so we can write
∞
k=1
b
k
= ∞. Using this terminology,
we can rephrase Lemma 7.10 to say:
∞
k=1
b
k
converges in the reals if and only if it is ﬁnite.
We have already used the simple fact that convergence of a sequence (a
n
) is equivalent to the
convergence of (a
n−1
), and both of these sequences have the same limit. If a
n
is the n
th
partial
sum of the series
k≥1
b
k
then a
n
= a
n−1
+b
n
. From this we conclude:
Lemma 7.11. If
k≥1
b
k
converges then lim
n→∞
b
n
= 0.
The contrapositive of this lemma is often used, and is called the Test for Divergence:
Lemma 7.12 (Test for Divergenge). If lim
n→∞
b
n
= 0, then
k≥1
b
k
diverges.
A common mistake is to try to use the converse of this lemma, but the converse is false:
Example 7.13. The harmonic series
k≥1
1
k
diverges (even though the limit of the general term
is 0): If we assume the series converges, say to L, then we have
L = 1 +
1
2
+
1
3
+
1
4
+. . .
=
_
1 +
1
3
+
1
5
+. . .
_
+
_
1
2
+
1
4
+
1
6
+. . .
_
>
_
1
2
+
1
4
+
1
6
+. . .
_
+
_
1
2
+
1
4
+
1
6
+. . .
_
=
1
2
_
1 +
1
2
+
1
3
+
1
4
+. . .
_
+
1
2
_
1 +
1
2
+
1
3
+
1
4
+. . .
_
=
1
2
L +
1
2
L = L.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 74
Here the inequality comes from
1
k
>
1
k+1
applied to each term in the ﬁrst sum in parentheses.
But now we have L > L, which is impossible.
There is one notion of convergence that’s special to series: we say that
k≥1
c
k
converges
absolutely if
k≥1
c
k
 < ∞. Be careful: We are deﬁning the phrase “converges absolutely,” but
this deﬁnition does not say anything about convergence of the series
k≥1
c
k
; we need a proof:
Theorem 7.14. If a series converges absolutely then it converges.
Proof. First consider the case when the terms c
k
are real. Deﬁne c
+
k
to be c
k
if c
k
≥ 0, or 0 if
c
k
< 0. Then c
+
k
≥ 0 and
k≥1
c
+
k
≤
k≥1
c
k
 < ∞ so
k≥1
c
+
k
converges; let P be its limit.
Similarly, deﬁne c
−
k
to be −c
k
if c
k
≤ 0, or 0 if c
k
> 0. Then c
−
k
≥ 0 and
k≥1
c
−
k
≤
k≥1
c
k
 < ∞
so
k≥1
c
−
k
converges; let N be its limit. Since c
k
= c
+
k
− c
−
k
we see that
k≥1
c
k
converges to
P −N.
In case c
k
is complex, write c
k
= a
k
+ib
k
where a
k
and b
k
are real. Then
k≥1
a
k
 ≤
k≥1
c
k
 <
∞ and
k≥1
b
k
 ≤
k≥1
c
k
 < ∞. By what we just proved, both
k≥1
a
k
and
k≥1
b
k
converge
to real numbers, say, A and B. But then
k≥1
c
k
converges to A+iB.
Another common mistake is to try to use the converse of this theorem, but the converse is false:
Example 7.15. The alternating harmonic series
k≥1
(−1)
k+1
k
converges, but not absolutely: This
series does not converge absolutely, according to the previous example. To see that it does converge,
rewrite it as follows:
k≥1
(−1)
k+1
k
= 1 −
1
2
+
1
3
−
1
4
+
1
5
−
1
6
+. . .
=
_
1 −
1
2
_
+
_
1
3
−
1
4
_
+
_
1
5
−
1
6
_
+. . .
(Technically, there is a small detail to be checked here, since we are eﬀectively ignoring half the
partial sums of the original series. See Exercise 14.) The reader can verify the inequality 2k(2k−1) ≥
k(k + 1) for k > 1, so the general term satisﬁes
1
2k −1
−
1
2k
=
1
2k(2k −1)
≤
1
k(k + 1)
,
so the series converges by comparison with the telescoping series of Example 7.9.
For the rest of this book we shall be concerned almost exclusively with series which converge
absolutely. Hence checking convergence of a series is usually a matter of verifying that a series
of nonnegative reals is ﬁnite. We have already used the technique of comparing a series to a
series which is known to converge; this is often called a “comparison test.” Some variants of the
comparison test will appear when we look at power series. One handy test is the following:
Lemma 7.16 (Integral Test). Suppose f is a nonincreasing, positive function deﬁned on [1, ∞).
Then
_
∞
1
f(t) dt ≤
∞
k=1
f(k) ≤ f(1) +
_
∞
1
f(t) dt
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 75
This is immediate from a picture: the integral of f(t) on the interval [k, k + 1] is bounded
between f(k) and f(k +1). Adding the pieces gives the inequalities above for the N
th
partial sum
versus the integrals from 1 to N and from 1 to N + 1, and the inequality persists in the limit.
Example 7.17.
k≥1
1
k
p
converges if p > 1 and diverges if p ≤ 1.
To summarize, when testing the convergence of a series we have: the Test for Divergence, the
Comparison Test, and the Integral Test, as well as three related tests from calculus: the Limit
Comparison Test, the Root Test, and the Ratio Test.
7.3 Sequences and Series of Functions
The fun starts when one studies sequences (f
n
) of functions f
n
. We say that such a sequence
converges at z
0
if the sequence (of complex numbers) (f
n
(z
0
)) converges. If a sequence of functions,
(f
n
), converges at all z in some subset G ⊆ C then we say that (f
n
) converges pointwise on G. So
far nothing new; but this notion of convergence does not really catch the spirit of the function as
a whole.
Deﬁnition 7.18. Suppose (f
n
) and f are functions deﬁned on G ⊆ C. If for all ǫ > 0 there is an
N such that for all z ∈ G and for all n ≥ N we have
f
n
(z) −f(z) < ǫ
then (f
n
) converges uniformly in G to f.
What’s the big deal about uniform versus pointwise convergence? It is easiest to describe
the diﬀerence with the use of quantiﬁers, namely ∀ denoting “for all” and ∃ denoting “there is.”
Pointwise convergence on G means
(∀ ǫ > 0) (∀ z ∈ G) (∃ N : n ≥ N ⇒ f
n
(z) −f(z) < ǫ) ,
whereas uniform convergence on G translates into
(∀ ǫ > 0) (∃ N : (∀ z ∈ G) n ≥ N ⇒ f
n
(z) −f(z) < ǫ) .
No big deal—we only exchanged two of the quantiﬁers. In the ﬁrst case, N may well depend on
z, in the second case we need to ﬁnd an N which works for all z ∈ G. And this can make all the
diﬀerence . . .
The ﬁrst example illustrating this diﬀerence says in essence that if we have a sequence of
functions (f
n
) which converges uniformly on G then for all z
0
∈ G
lim
n→∞
lim
z→z
0
f
n
(z) = lim
z→z
0
lim
n→∞
f
n
(z) .
We will need similar interchanges of limits constantly.
Proposition 7.19. Suppose (f
n
) is a sequence of continuous functions on the region G converging
uniformly to f on G. Then f is continuous on G.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 76
Proof. Let z
0
∈ G; we will prove that f is continuous at z
0
. By uniform convergence, given ǫ > 0,
there is an N such that for all z ∈ G and all n ≥ N
f
n
(z) −f(z) <
ǫ
3
.
Now we make use of the continuity of the f
n
’s. This means that given (the same) ǫ > 0, there is a
δ > 0 such that whenever z −z
0
 < δ we have
f
n
(z) −f
n
(z
0
) <
ǫ
3
.
All that’s left is putting those two inequalities together: by the triangle inequality
f(z) −f(z
0
) = f(z) −f
n
(z) +f
n
(z) −f
n
(z
0
) +f
n
(z
0
) −f(z
0
)
≤ f(z) −f
n
(z) +f
n
(z) −f
n
(z
0
) +f
n
(z
0
) −f(z
0
)
< ǫ ,
that is, f is continuous at z
0
.
Once we know the above result about continuity, we can ask about integration of series of
functions. The next theorem should come as no surprise, however, its consequences (which we will
only see in the next chapter) are wide ranging.
Proposition 7.20. Suppose f
n
are continuous on the smooth curve γ and converge uniformly on
γ to f. Then
lim
n→∞
_
γ
f
n
=
_
γ
f .
Proof. By Proposition 4.4(d), we can estimate
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
γ
f
n
−
_
γ
f
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
_
γ
f
n
−f
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤ max
z∈γ
f
n
(z) −f(z) length(γ) .
But f
n
→f uniformly on γ, and we can make max
z∈γ
f
n
(z) −f(z) as small as we like.
Since uniform convergence is often of critical importance, we give two practical tests: one
arguing for uniformity and the other against. They are formulated for sequences that converge to
0. If a sequence g
n
converges to a function g then we can usually apply these tests to f
n
= g −g
n
,
which does converge to 0.
Lemma 7.21. If f
n
is a sequence of functions and M
n
is a sequence of constants so that M
n
converges to 0 and f
n
(z) ≤ M
n
for all z in the set G f
n
converges uniformly to 0 on G.
For example, z
n
 ≤ r
n
if z is in the closed disk
¯
D
r
(0), and r
n
→0 if r < 1, so z
n
→0 uniformly
in
¯
D
r
(0) if r < 1.
Lemma 7.22. If f
n
is a sequence of functions which converges uniformly to 0 on a set G and z
n
is any sequence in G then the sequence f
n
(z
n
) converges to 0.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 77
This is most often used to prove nonuniform convergence. For example, let f
n
(z) = z
n
and let
G be the open unit disk D
1
(0). Then z < 1 if z is in G, so z
n
→0, and so z
n
→0. However, let
z
n
= exp(−
1
n
). Then z
n
is in G but f
n
(z
n
) = e
−1
so f
n
(z
n
) does not converge to 0. Therefore z
n
does not converge uniformly to 0 on D
1
(0).
All of these notions for sequences of functions go verbatim for series of functions. Here we also
have a notion of absolute convergence (which can be combined with uniform convergence). There
is an important result about series of functions, often called the Weierstraß Mtest.
Proposition 7.23. Suppose (f
k
) are continuous on the region G, f
k
(z) ≤ M
k
for all z ∈ G, and
k≥1
M
k
converges. Then
k≥1
f
k
converges absolutely and uniformly in G.
Proof. For each ﬁxed z we have
k≥1
f
k
(z) ≤
k≥1
M
k
< ∞, so
k≥1
f
k
(z) converges; call the
limit f(z). This deﬁnes a function f on G. To see that f
n
converges uniformly to f, suppose ǫ > 0.
Since
k≥1
M
k
converges there is N so that
k>n
M
k
=
∞
k=1
M
k
−
n
k=1
M
k
< ǫ
for all n > N. Then, for any z in G, if n ≥ N then
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z) −
n
k=1
f
k
(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
k>n
f
n
(z)
¸
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
k>n
f
n
(z) ≤
k>n
M
k
< ǫ
and this satisﬁes the deﬁnition of uniform convergence.
A good example of the diﬀerence between pointwise convergence and uniform convergence can
be seen in the following example.
Example 7.24. For simplicity and so we can draw the appropriate pictures, we restrict our at
tention to the real axis (using x instead of z), although this example holds for complexdeﬁned
functions. Consider the sequence of functions (f
n
) deﬁned by f
n
(x) := sin
n
(x), on the interval
[0, π]. On this interval, for all n and all x we have 0 ≤ f
n
(x) ≤ 1, with f
n
(x) = 1 if and only if
x = π/2. It follows that, for any ﬁxed x ∈ [0, π], the sequence (f
n
(x)) converges to 1 if x = π/2
or to 0 if x = π/2. Thus, the sequence (f
n
) converges pointwise to the function f deﬁned by
f(x) :=
_
1 if x = π/2
0 if x = π/2
. Because the functions f
n
are all continuous but f is not, we can already
see by Proposition 7.19 that the convergence must not be uniform. To visualize this, consider
Figure 7.1. Away from x = π/2, pointwise convergence to f is seen by the fact that the functions
f
n
are getting closer and closer to 0. Nonuniform convergence is illustrated by the fact that, as x
gets closer and closer to π/2, the functions f take longer and longer to get to 0.
We end this section by noting that everything we’ve developed here could have been done in
greater generality  for instance, for functions from R
n
or C
n
to R
m
or C
m
.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 78
Figure 7.1: The graph of the functions f
n
(x) := sin
n
(x), showing the diﬀerence between pointwise
and uniform convergence.
7.4 Region of Convergence
For the remainder of this chapter (indeed, these lecture notes) we concentrate on some very special
series of functions.
Deﬁnition 7.25. A power series centered at z
0
is a series of functions of the form
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
.
The fundamental example of a power series is the geometric series, for which all c
k
= 1.
Lemma 7.26. The geometric series
k≥0
z
k
converges absolutely for z < 1 to the function
1/(1 −z). The convergence is uniform on any set of the form { z ∈ C : z ≤ r } for any r < 1.
Proof. Fix an r < 1, and let D = { z ∈ C : z ≤ r }. We will use Proposition 7.23 with f
k
(z) = z
k
and M
k
= r
k
. Hence the uniform convergence on D of the geometric series will follow if we can
show that
k≥0
r
k
converges. But this is straightforward: the partial sums of this series can be
written as
n
k=0
r
k
= 1 +r +· · · +r
n−1
+r
n
=
1 −r
n+1
1 −r
,
whose limit as n → ∞ exists because r < 1. Hence, by Proposition 7.23, the geometric series
converges absolutely and uniformly on any set of the form {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} with r < 1. Since r
can be chosen arbitrarily close to 1, we have absolute convergence for z < 1. It remains to show
that for those z the limit function is 1/(1 −z), which follows by
k≥0
z
k
= lim
n→∞
n
k=0
z
k
= lim
n→∞
1 −z
n+1
1 −z
=
1
1 −z
.
By comparing a general power series to a geometric series we can give a complete description
of its region of convergence.
Theorem 7.27. Any power series
k≥0
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
has a radius of convergence R. By this we
mean that R is a nonnegative real number, or ∞, satisfying the following.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 79
(a) If r < R then
k≥0
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
converges absolutely and uniformly on the closed disk
¯
D
r
(z
0
)
of radius r centered at z
0
.
(b) If z −z
0
 > R then the sequence of terms c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
is unbounded, so
k≥0
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
does
not converge.
The open disk D
R
(z
0
) in which the power series converges absolutely is the region of convergence.
(If R = ∞ then D
R
(z
0
) is the entire complex plane, and if R = 0 then D
R
(z
0
) is the empty set.)
By way of Proposition 7.19, this theorem immediately implies the following.
Corollary 7.28. Suppose the power series
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
has radius of convergence R. Then
the series represents a function which is continuous on D
R
(z
0
).
While we’re at it, we might as well state what Proposition 7.20 implies for power series.
Corollary 7.29. Suppose the power series
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
has radius of convergence R and γ is
a smooth curve in D
R
(z
0
). Then
_
γ
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
dz =
k≥0
c
k
_
γ
(z −z
0
)
k
dz .
In particular, if γ is closed then
_
γ
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
dz = 0.
Proof of Theorem 7.27. Deﬁne C to be the set of positive real numbers for which the series
k≥0
c
k
t
k
converges, and deﬁne D to be the set of positive real numbers for which it diverges. Clearly every
positive real number is in either C or D, and these sets are disjoint. First we establish three facts
about these sets.
(∗) If t ∈ C and r < t then r ∈ C, and
k≥0
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
converges absolutely and uniformly
on
¯
D
r
(z
0
). To prove this, note that
k≥0
c
k
t
k
converges so c
k
t
k
→ 0 as k → ∞. In particular,
this sequence is bounded, so c
k
 t
k
≤ M for some constant M. Now if z ∈
¯
D
r
(z
0
) we have
¸
¸
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
¸
¸
≤ c
k
 r
k
and
k≥0
c
k
 r
k
=
k≥0
c
k
 t
k
_
r
t
_
k
≤
k≥0
M
_
r
t
_
k
= M
k≥0
_
r
t
_
k
=
M
1 −r/t
< ∞.
At the last step we recognized the geometric series, which converges since 0 ≤ r < t, and so
0 ≤ r/t < 1. This shows that r ∈ C, and uniform and absolute convergence on
¯
D
r
(z
0
) follows from
the Weierstraß Mtest.
(∗∗) If t ∈ D and r > t then r ∈ D, and
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
diverges on the complement of D
r
(z
0
)
 that is, for z −z
0
 ≥ r. To prove this, assume that c
k
r
k
is bounded, so c
k
 r
k
≤ M for some
constant M. But now exactly the same argument as in (∗), but interchanging r and t, shows that
k≥0
c
k
t
k
converges, contradicting the assumption that t is in D.
(∗ ∗ ∗) There is an extended real number R, satisfying 0 ≤ R ≤ ∞, so that 0 < r < R implies
r ∈ C and R < r < ∞ implies r ∈ D. Notice that R = 0 works if C is empty, and R = ∞ works if
D is empty; so we assume neither is empty and we start with a
0
in C and b
0
in D. It is immediate
from (∗) or (∗∗) that a
0
< b
0
. We shall deﬁne sequences a
n
in C and b
n
in D which “zero in” on
R. First, let m
0
be the midpoint of the segment [a
0
, b
0
], so m
0
= (a
0
+b
0
)/2. If m
0
lies in C then
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 80
we deﬁne a
1
= m
0
and b
1
= b
0
; but if m
0
lies in D then we deﬁne a
1
= a
0
and b
1
= m
0
. Note that,
in either case, we have a
0
≤ a
1
< b
1
≤ b
0
, a
1
is in C, and b
1
is in D. Moreover, a
1
and b
1
are closer
together than a
0
and b
0
; in fact, b
1
− a
1
= (b
0
− a
0
)/2. We repeat this procedure to deﬁne a
2
and
b
2
within the interval [a
1
, b
1
], and so on. Summarizing, we have
a
n
≤ a
n+1
a
n
∈ C
b
n
≥ b
n+1
b
n
∈ D
a
n
< b
n
b
n
−a
n
= (b
0
−a
0
)/2
n
The sequences a
n
and b
n
are monotone and bounded (by a
0
and b
0
) so they have limits, and these
limits are the same since lim
n→∞
(b
n
−a
n
) = lim
n→∞
(b
0
−a
0
)/2
n
= 0. We deﬁne R to be this limit.
If 0 < r < R then r < a
n
for all suﬃciently large n, since a
n
converges to R, so r is in C by (∗).
On the other hand, if R < r then b
n
< r for all suﬃciently large n, so r is in D by (∗∗). Thus R
veriﬁes the statement (∗ ∗ ∗).
To prove Theorem 7.27, ﬁrst assume r < R and choose t so that r < t < R. Then t ∈ C by
(∗ ∗ ∗), so part (a) of 7.27 follows from (∗). Similarly, if r = z −z
0
 > R then choose t so that
R < t < r. Then t ∈ D by (∗ ∗ ∗), so part (b) of 7.27 follows from (∗∗).
It is worth mentioning the following corollary, which reduces the calculation of the radius of
convergence to examining the limiting behavior of the terms of the series.
Corollary 7.30. c
k
 r
k
→0 for 0 ≤ r < R but c
k
 r
k
is unbounded for r > R.
Warning: Neither Theorem 7.27 nor Corollary 7.30 says anything about convergence on the
circle z −z
0
 = R .
Example 7.31. Consider the function f(z) = exp(z). You may recall from calculus that the real
deﬁned, realvalued function e
x
has an expansion as the power series
k≥0
x
k
k!
. In fact, a similar
expression holds for the complexdeﬁned, complexvalued f(z). Let g(z) =
k≥0
x
k
k!
. Then
g
′
(z) =
d
dz
k≥0
z
k
k!
=
k≥0
d
dz
x
k
k!
=
k≥1
x
k−1
(k −1)!
=
k≥0
x
k
k!
= g(z).
Thus, g(z) has the correct derivative. The question still remains whether f(z) = g(z) or not. To
see that f(z) = g(z), ﬁrst note that
1
f(z)
=
1
exp(z)
= exp(−z) = f(−z).
Thus, the function f(−z)g(z) has 0 derivative:
d
dz
[f(−z)g(z)] = −f
′
(−z)g(z) +f(−z)g
′
(z) = −f(−z)g(z) +f(−z)g(z) = 0.
This means that
g(z)
f(z)
= f(−z)g(z) = c for some constant c ∈ C. Evaluating at z = 0, we see c = 1,
so g(z) = f(z) as desired.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 81
We use the Ratio Test to determine the radius of convergence. Since
¸
¸
¸
¸
x
k+1
(k + 1)!
·
k!
x
k
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
¸
¸
¸
¸
x
k + 1
¸
¸
¸
¸
=
x
k + 1
→0
as k → ∞, the power series converges absolutely for all x. The radius of convergence is R = ∞.
The region of convergence is all of C, the ”disk of radius inﬁnity” about the origin (the center of
the series).
There are many operations we may perform on series. We may add constants and polynomials to
power series. We may rearrange the terms of a series in the case that the series converges absolutely.
That absolute convergence is both necessary and suﬃcient for rearrangement is left as an exercise.
Thus, we may add two power series together on a common region of convergence and rearrange
their sum to collect coeﬃcients of the same degree together, as the next example demonstrates.
We have seen that we may diﬀerentiate and integrate power series. We may also multiply series by
constants, or multiply power series by polynomials. In fact, we may multiply power series together
on their common region of convergence. We leave it as an exercise to determine a formula for
multiplying power series together.
Example 7.32. We can use the power series expansion for exp(z) to ﬁnd a power series expansion
of the trigonometric functions. For instance, consider f(z) = sin(z). Then
f(z) = sin z =
1
2i
_
e
iz
−e
−iz
_
=
1
2i
_
_
k≥0
(iz)
k
k!
−
k≥0
(−iz)
k
k!
_
_
=
1
2i
k≥0
1
k!
_
(iz)
k
−(−1)
k
(iz)
k
_
=
1
2i
k≥0,k odd
2i
k
z
k
k!
=
1
2i
l≥0
2i
2l+1
z
2l+1
(2l + 1)!
=
l≥0
i
2l+2
z
2l+1
(2l + 1)!
=
l≥0
(−1)
l+1
z
2l+1
(2l + 1)!
= z −
z
3
3!
+
z
5
5!
−
z
7
7!
+. . . .
Note that we are allowed to rearrange the terms of the two added sums because the corresponding
series have inﬁnite radius of convergence.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 82
Exercises
1. Let (a
n
) be a sequence. A point a is an accumulation point of the sequence if: for every ǫ > 0
and every N ∈ N there exists some n > N such that a
n
− a < ǫ. Prove that if a sequence
has more than one accumulation point then the sequence diverges.
2. For each of the sequences, prove convergence/divergence. If the sequence converges, ﬁnd the
limit.
(a) a
n
= e
iπn/4
.
(b)
(−1)
n
n
.
(c) cos n.
(d) 2 −
in
2
2n
2
+1
.
(e) sin
_
1
n
_
.
3. Determine whether each of the following series converges or diverges.
(a)
n≥1
_
1+i
√
3
_
n
(b)
n≥1
n
_
1
i
_
n
(c)
n≥1
_
1+2i
√
5
_
n
(d)
n≥1
1
n
3
+i
n
4. Show that the limit of a convergent sequence is unique.
5. Derive the Archimedean Property from the monotone sequence property.
6. Prove:
(a) lim
n→∞
a
n
= a =⇒ lim
n→∞
a
n
 = a.
(b) lim
n→∞
a
n
= 0 ⇐⇒ lim
n→∞
a
n
 = 0.
7. Prove Lemma 7.8.
8. Prove: (c
n
) converges if and only if (Re c
n
) and (Imc
n
) converge.
9. Prove Lemma 7.4.
10. Prove that Z is complete.
11. Use the fact that R is complete to prove that C is complete.
12. Suppose a
n
≤ b
n
≤ c
n
for all n and lim
n→∞
a
n
= L = lim
n→∞
c
n
. Prove that lim
n→∞
b
n
= L.
This is called the Squeeze Theorem, and is useful in testing a sequence for convergence.
13. Find sup
_
Re
_
e
2πit
_
: t ∈ Q\ Z
_
.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 83
14. Suppose that the terms c
n
converge to zero, and show that
∞
n=0
c
n
converges if and only if
∞
k=0
(c
2k
+ c
2k+1
) converges. Moreover, if the two series converge then they have the same
limit. Also, give an example where c
n
does not converge to 0 and one series diverges while
the other converges.
15. Prove that the series
k≥1
b
k
converges if and only if lim
n→∞
∞
k=n
b
k
= 0 .
16. (a) Show that
k≥1
1
2
k
= 1. One way to do this is to write
1
2
k
as a diﬀerence of powers of
2 so that you get a telescoping series.
(b) Show that
k≥1
k
k
2
+1
diverges. (Hint: compare the general term to
1
2k
.)
(c) Show that
k≥1
k
k
3
+1
converges. (Hint: compare the general term to
1
k
2
.)
17. Discuss the convergence of
k≥0
z
k
for z = 1.
18. Prove Lemma 7.21.
19. Prove Lemma 7.22.
20. Where do the following sequences converge pointwise? Do they converge uniformly on this
domain?
(a) (nz
n
) .
(b)
_
z
n
n
_
for n > 0.
(c)
_
1
1+nz
_
, deﬁned on {z ∈ C : Re z ≥ 0}.
21. Let f
n
(x) = n
2
xe
−nx
.
(a) Show that lim
n→∞
f
n
(x) = 0 for all x ≥ 0. Treat x = 0 as a special case; for x > 0 you
can use L’Hospital’s rule—but remember that n is the variable, not x.
(b) Find lim
n→∞
_
1
0
f
n
(x) dx. (Hint: the answer is not 0.)
(c) Why doesn’t your answer to part (b) violate Proposition 7.20?
22. Prove that absolute convergence is a suﬃcient and necessary condition to be able to arbitrarily
rearrange the terms of a series without changing the sum.
23. Derive a formula for the product of two power series.
24. Find a power series (and determine its radius of convergence) of the following functions.
(a)
1
1+4z
.
(b)
1
3−
z
2
.
(c)
z
2
(4−z)
2
for z < 4
25. Find a power series representation about the origin of each of the following functions.
(a) cos z
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 84
(b) cos(z
2
)
(c) z
2
sin z
(d) (sin z)
2
26. (a) Suppose that the sequence c
k
is bounded and show that the radius of convergence of
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
is at least 1.
(b) Suppose that the sequence c
k
does not converge to 0 and show that the radius of con
vergence of
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
is at most 1.
27. Find the power series centered at 1 for the following functions, and compute their radius of
convergence:
(a)
1
z
.
(b) Log z.
28. Use the Weierstraß Mtest to show that each of the following series converges uniformly on
the given domain:
(a)
k≥1
z
k
k
2
on
¯
D
1
(0).
(b)
k≥0
1
z
k
on {z : z ≥ 2}.
(c)
k≥0
z
k
z
k
+ 1
on
¯
D
r
(0), where 0 ≤ r < 1.
29. Suppose L = lim
k→∞
c
k

1/k
exists. Show that
1
L
is the radius of convergence of
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
.
(Use the natural interpretations if L = 0 or L = ∞.)
30. Find the radius of convergence for each of the following series.
(a)
k≥0
a
k
2
z
k
, a ∈ C.
(b)
k≥0
k
n
z
k
, n ∈ Z.
(c)
k≥0
z
k!
.
(d)
k≥1
(−1)
k
k
z
k(k+1)
.
(e)
k≥1
z
k
k
k
.
(f)
k≥0
cos(k)z
k
.
CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES 85
(g)
k≥0
4
k
(z −2)
k
.
31. Find a function in “closed form” (i.e. not a power series) representing each of the following
series.
(a)
k≥0
z
2k
k!
(b)
k≥1
k(z −1)
k−1
(c)
k≥2
k(k −1)z
k
32. Deﬁne the functions f
n
(t) =
1
n
e
−t/n
for n > 0 and 0 ≤ t < ∞.
(a) Show that the maximum of f
n
(t) is
1
n
.
(b) Show that f
n
(t) converges uniformly to 0 as n →∞.
(c) Show that
_
∞
0
f
n
(t) dt does not converge to 0 as n →∞
(d) Why doesn’t this contradict the theorem that “the integral of a uniform limit is the limit
of the integrals”?
Chapter 8
Taylor and Laurent Series
We think in generalities, but we live in details.
A. N. Whitehead
8.1 Power Series and Holomorphic Functions
We will see in this section that power series and holomorphic functions are intimately related. In
fact, the two cornerstone theorems of this section are that any power series represents a holomorphic
function, and conversely, any holomorphic function can be represented by a power series.
We begin by showing a power series represents a holomorphic function, and consider some of
the consequences of this:
Theorem 8.1. Suppose f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
has radius of convergence R. Then f is holo
morphic in {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R}.
Proof. Given any closed curve γ ⊂ {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R}, we have by Corollary 7.29
_
γ
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
dz = 0 .
On the other hand, Corollary 7.28 says that f is continuous. Now apply Morera’s theorem (Corol
lary 5.16).
A special case of the last result concerns power series with inﬁnite radius of convergence: those
represent entire functions.
Now that we know that power series are holomorphic (i.e., diﬀerentiable) on their regions of
convergence we can ask how to ﬁnd their derivatives. The next result says that we can simply
diﬀerentiate the series “term by term.”
Theorem 8.2. Suppose f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
has radius of convergence R. Then
f
′
(z) =
k≥1
k c
k
(z −z
0
)
k−1
,
and the radius of convergence of this power series is also R.
86
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 87
Proof. Let f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
. Since we know that f is holomorphic in its region of conver
gence we can use Theorem 5.1. Let γ be any simple closed curve in {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R}. Note
that the power series of f converges uniformly on γ, so that we are free to interchange integral and
inﬁnite sum. And then we use Theorem 5.1 again, but applied to the function (z −z
0
)
k
. Here are
the details:
f
′
(z) =
1
2πi
_
γ
f(w)
(w −z)
2
dw
=
1
2πi
_
γ
k≥0
c
k
(w −z
0
)
k
(w −z)
2
dw
=
k≥0
c
k
·
1
2πi
_
γ
(w −z
0
)
k
(w −z)
2
dw
=
k≥0
c
k
·
d
dw
(w −z
0
)
k
¸
¸
¸
¸
w=z
=
k≥0
k c
k
(z −z
0
)
k−1
.
The last statement of the theorem is easy to show: the radius of convergence R of f
′
(z) is at least
R (since we have shown that the series converges whenever z −z
0
 < R), and it cannot be larger
than R by comparison to the series for f(z), since the coeﬃcients for (z −z
0
)f
′
(z) are bigger than
the corresponding ones for f(z).
Naturally, the last theorem can be repeatedly applied to f
′
, then to f
′′
, and so on. The various
derivatives of a power series can also be seen as ingredients of the series itself. This is the statement
of the following Taylor
1
series expansion.
Corollary 8.3. Suppose f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
has a positive radius of convergence. Then
c
k
=
f
(k)
(z
0
)
k!
.
Proof. For starters, f(z
0
) = c
0
. Theorem 8.2 gives f
′
(z
0
) = c
1
. Applying the same theorem to f
′
gives
f
′′
(z) =
k≥2
k(k −1)c
k
(z −z
0
)
k−2
and f
′′
(z
0
) = 2c
2
. We can play the same game for f
′′′
(z
0
), f
′′′′
(z
0
), etc.
Taylor’s formulas show that the coeﬃcients of any power series which converges to f on an
open disk D centered at z
0
can be determined from the the function f restricted to D. It follows
immediately that the coeﬃcients of a power series are unique:
Corollary 8.4 (Uniqueness of power series). If
k≥0
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
and
k≥0
c
′
k
(z − z
0
)
k
are two
power series which both converge to the same function f(z) on an open disk centered at a then
c
k
= c
′
k
for all k.
1
For more information about Brook Taylor (1685–1731), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Taylor.html.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 88
We now turn to the second cornerstone result, that a holomorphic function can be represented
by a power series, and its implications.
Theorem 8.5. Suppose f is a function which is holomorphic in D = {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R}. Then
f can be represented in D as a power series centered at z
0
(with a radius of convergence at least
R):
f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
with c
k
=
1
2πi
_
γ
f(w)
(w −z
0
)
k+1
dw.
Here γ is any positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth curve in D for which z
0
is inside γ.
Proof. Let g(z) = f(z +z
0
); so g is a function holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z < R}. Fix r < R, denote
the circle centered at the origin with radius r by γ
r
, and suppose that z < r. Then by Cauchy’s
integral formula (Theorem 4.10),
g(z) =
1
2πi
_
γr
g(w)
w −z
dw.
The factor 1/(w −z) in this integral can be extended into a geometric series (note that w ∈ γ
r
and
so
¸
¸
z
w
¸
¸
< 1)
1
w −z
=
1
w
1
1 −
z
w
=
1
w
k≥0
_
z
w
_
k
which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γ
r
(by Lemma 7.26). Hence Proposition 7.20 applies:
g(z) =
1
2πi
_
γr
g(w)
w −z
dw =
1
2πi
_
γr
g(w)
1
w
k≥0
_
z
w
_
k
dw =
k≥0
1
2πi
_
γr
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
.
Now, since f(z) = g(z −z
0
), we apply an easy change of variables to obtain
f(z) =
k≥0
1
2πi
_
Γr
f(w)
(w −z
0
)
k+1
dw(z −z
0
)
k
,
where Γ
r
is a circle centered at z
0
with radius r. The only diﬀerence of this righthand side to the
statement of the theorem are the curves we’re integrating over. However, Γ
r
∼
G\{z
0
}
γ, and we can
apply Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6:
_
Γr
f(w)
(w −z
0
)
k+1
dw =
_
γ
f(w)
(w −z
0
)
k+1
dw.
If we compare the coeﬃcients of the power series obtained in Theorem 8.5 with those in Corol
lary 8.3, we arrive at the longpromised extension of Theorem 5.1 (which in itself extended Cauchy’s
integral formula, Theorem 4.10).
Corollary 8.6. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G, w ∈ G, and γ is a positively oriented,
simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ. Then
f
(k)
(w) =
k!
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w)
k+1
dz .
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 89
Corollary 8.6 combined with our oftenused Proposition 4.4(d) gives an inequality which is often
called Cauchy’s Estimate:
Corollary 8.7. Suppose f is holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z −w < R} and f ≤ M. Then
¸
¸
¸f
(k)
(w)
¸
¸
¸ ≤
k!M
R
k
.
Proof. Let γ be a circle centered at w with radius r < R. Then Corollary 8.6 applies, and we can
estimate using Proposition 4.4(d):
¸
¸
¸f
(k)
(w)
¸
¸
¸ =
¸
¸
¸
¸
k!
2πi
_
γ
f(z)
(z −w)
k+1
dz
¸
¸
¸
¸
≤
k!
2π
max
z∈γ
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z)
(z −w)
k+1
¸
¸
¸
¸
length(γ) ≤
k!
2π
M
r
k+1
2πr =
k!M
r
k
.
The statement now follows since r can be chosen arbitrarily close to R.
8.2 Classiﬁcation of Zeros and the Identity Principle
Basic algebra shows that if a polynomial p(z) of positive degree d has a a zero at a (in other words,
if p(a) = 0) then p(z) has z −a as a factor. That is, p(z) = (z −a)q(z) where q(z) is a polynomial
of degree d − 1. We can then ask whether q(z) itself has a zero at a and, if so, we can factor out
another factor of z −a. continuing in this way we see that we can factor p(z) as p(z) = (z −a)
m
g(z)
where m is a positive integer, not bigger than d, and g(z) is a polynomial which does not have a
zero at a. The integer m is called the multiplicity of the zero a of p(z).
Almost exactly the same thing happens for holomorphic functions:
Theorem 8.8 (Classiﬁcation of Zeros). Suppose f is an holomorphic function deﬁned on an open
set G and suppose f has a zero at a point a in G. Then there are exactly two possibilities:
(a) Either: f is identically zero on some open disk D centered at a (that is, f(z) = 0 for all z in
D);
(b) or: there is a positive integer m and a holomorphic function g, deﬁned on G, satisfying f(z) =
(z −a)
m
g(z) for all z in G, with g(a) = 0
The integer m in the second case is uniquely determined by f and a and is called the multiplicity
of the zero at a.
Proof. We have a power series expansion for f(z) in some disk D
r
(a) of radius r around a, so
f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z − a)
k
, and c
0
= f(0) is zero since a is a zero of f. There are now exactly two
possibilities:
(a) Either c
k
= 0 for all k;
(b) or there is some positive integer m so that c
k
= 0 for all k < m but c
m
= 0.
The ﬁrst case clearly gives us f(z) = 0 for all z in D = D
r
(a). So now consider the second case.
Notice that
f(z) = c
m
(z −a)
m
+c
m+1
(z −a)
m+1
+· · · = (z −a)
m
(c
m
+c
m+1
(z −a) +· · · )
= (z −a)
m
k≥0
c
k+m
(z −a)
k
.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 90
Then we can deﬁne a function g on G by
g(z) =
_
¸
_
¸
_
k≥0
c
k+m
(z −a)
k
if z −a < r
f(z)
(z −a)
m
if z ∈ G\ {a}
According to our calculations above, the two deﬁnitions give the same value when both are appli
cable. The function g is holomorphic at a by the ﬁrst deﬁnition; and g is holomorphic at other
points of G by the second deﬁnition. Finally, g(a) = c
m
= 0.
Clearly m is unique, since it is deﬁned in terms of the power series expansion of f at a, which
is unique.
To start using the intimate connection of holomorphic functions and power series, we apply
Theorem 8.8 to obtain the following result, which is sometimes also called the uniqueness theorem.
Theorem 8.9 (Identity Principle). Suppose f and g are holomorphic in the region G and f(z
k
) =
g(z
k
) at a sequence which converges to w ∈ G with z
k
= w for all k. Then f(z) = g(z) for all z in
G.
Proof. We start by deﬁning h = f − g. Then h is holomorphic on G, h(z
n
) = 0, and we will be
ﬁnished if we can deduce that h is identically zero on G. Now notice the following: If b is in G then
exactly one of the following occurs:
(a) Either there is an open disk D centered at b so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D;
(b) or there is an open disk D centered at b so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D \ {b}.
To see this, suppose that h(b) = 0. Then, by continuity, there is an open disk D centered at
b so that h(z) = 0 for all z ∈ D, so b satisﬁes the second condition. If h(b) = 0 then, by the
classiﬁcation of zeros, either h(z) = 0 for all z in some open disk D centered at b, so b satisﬁes the
ﬁrst condition; or h(z) = (z −b)
m
φ(z) for all z in G, where φ is holomorphic and φ(b) = 0. Then,
since φ is continuous, there is an open disk D centered at b so that φ(z) = 0 for all z in D. Then
h(z) = (z −b)
m
φ(z) = 0 for all z in D except z = b, so b satisﬁes the second condition.
Now deﬁne two sets X, Y ⊆ G, so that b ∈ X if b satisﬁes the ﬁrst condition above, and b ∈ Y
if b satisﬁes the second condition. If b ∈ X and D is an open disk centered at b as in the ﬁrst
condition then it is clear that D ⊆ X. If b ∈ Y and D is an open disk centered at b as in the second
condition then D ⊆ Y , since if z ∈ D \ {b} then h(z) = 0, and we saw that this means z satisﬁes
the second condition.
Finally, we check that our original point w lies in X. To see this, suppose w ∈ Y , and let
D be an open disk centered at w so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D except z = b. But, since the
sequence z
k
converges to w, there is some k so that z
k
is in D, so h(z
k
) = 0. Since z
k
= w, this is
a contradiction.
Now we ﬁnish the proof using the deﬁnition of connectedness. X and Y are disjoint open sets
whose union is G, so one of them must be empty. Since a is in X, we must have Y = ∅ and X = G.
But X = G implies that every z in G satisﬁes the ﬁrst condition above, so h(z) = 0.
Using the identity principle, we can prove yet another important property of holomorphic
functions.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 91
Theorem 8.10 (MaximumModulus Theorem). Suppose f is holomorphic and not constant in the
region G. Then f does not attain a weak relative maximum in G.
There are many reformulations of this theorem, such as: If G is a bounded region and f is
holomorphic in the closure of G, then the maximum of f is attained on the boundary of G.
Proof. Suppose there is a point a in G and an open disk D
0
centered at a so that f(a) ≥ f(z)
for all z in D
0
. If f(a) = 0 then f(z) = 0 for all z in D
0
, so f is identically zero, by the
identity principle. So we assume f(a) = 0. In this case we can deﬁne an holomorphic function
g(z) = f(z)/f(a), and we have the condition g(z) ≤ g(a) = 1 for all z in D
0
. Since g(a) = 1
we can ﬁnd, using continuity, a smaller open disk D centered at a so that g(z) has positive real
part for all z in D. Thus the function h = Log ◦g is deﬁned and holomorphic on D, and we have
h(a) = Log(g(a)) = Log(1) = 0 and Re h(z) = Re Log(g(z)) = ln(g(z)) ≤ ln(1) = 0.
We now refer to Exercise 27, which shows that h must be identically zero in D. Hence g(z) =
e
h(z)
must be equal to e
0
= 1 for all z in D, and so f(z) = f(a)g(z) must have the constant value
f(a) for all z in D. Hence, by the identity principle, f(z) has the constant value f(a) for all z
in G.
Theorem 8.10 can be used to give a proof of the analogous theorem for harmonic functions,
Theorem 6.6, in the process strengthening that theorem to cover weak maxima and weak minima.
Corollary 8.11. If u is harmonic in the region G, then it does not have a weak relative maximum
or minimum in G.
Since the last corollary also covers minima of harmonic functions, we should not be too surprised
to ﬁnd the following result whose proof we leave for the exercises.
Corollary 8.12 (MinimumModulus Theorem). Suppose f is holomorphic and not constant in the
region G. Then f does not attain a weak relative minimum at a in G unless f(a) = 0.
8.3 Laurent Series
Theorem 8.5 gives a powerful way of describing holomorphic functions. It is, however, not as general
as it could be. It is natural, for example, to think about representing exp
_
1
z
_
as
exp
_
1
z
_
=
k≥0
1
k!
_
1
z
_
k
=
k≥0
1
k!
z
−k
,
a “power series” with negative exponents. To make sense of expressions like the above, we introduce
the concept of a double series
k∈Z
a
k
=
k≥0
a
k
+
k≥1
a
−k
.
Here a
k
∈ C are terms indexed by the integers. A double series converges if and only if both of its
deﬁning series do. Absolute and uniform convergence are deﬁned analogously. Equipped with this,
we can now state the following central deﬁnition.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 92
Deﬁnition 8.13. A Laurent
2
series centered at z
0
is a double series of the form
k∈Z
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
.
Example 8.14. The series which started this section is the Laurent series of exp
_
1
z
_
centered at
0.
Example 8.15. Any power series is a Laurent series (with c
k
= 0 for k < 0).
We should pause for a minute and ask for which z such a Laurent series can possibly converge.
By deﬁnition
k∈Z
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
=
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
+
k≥1
c
−k
(z −z
0
)
−k
.
The ﬁrst of the series on the righthand side is a power series with some radius of convergence
R
2
, that is, it converges in {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R
2
}. The second we can view as a “power series in
1
z−z
0
,” it will converge for
1
z−z
0

<
1
R
1

for some R
1
, that is, in {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 > R
1
}. For the
convergence of our Laurent series, we need to combine those two notions, whence the Laurent series
converges on the annulus {z ∈ C : R
1
< z −z
0
 < R
2
} (if R
1
< R
2
). Even better, Theorem 7.27
implies that the convergence is uniform on a set of the form {z ∈ C : r
1
≤ z −z
0
 ≤ r
2
} for any
R
1
< r
1
< r
2
< R
2
. Theorem 8.1 says that the Laurent series represents a function which
is holomorphic on {z ∈ C : R
1
< z −z
0
 < R
2
}. The fact that we can conversely represent any
function holomorphic in such an annulus by a Laurent series is the substance of the next theorem.
Theorem 8.16. Suppose f is a function which is holomorphic in A = {z ∈ C : R
1
< z −z
0
 < R
2
}.
Then f can be represented in A as a Laurent series centered at z
0
:
f(z) =
k∈Z
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
with c
k
=
1
2πi
_
γ
f(w)
(w −z
0
)
k+1
dw.
Here γ is any circle in A centered at z
0
.
Remark. Naturally, by Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6 we can replace the circle in the formula for the
Laurent series by any closed, smooth path that is Ahomotopic to the circle.
Proof. Let g(z) = f(z + z
0
); so g is a function holomorphic in {z ∈ C : R
1
< z < R
2
}. Fix
R
1
< r
1
< z < r
2
< R
2
, and let γ
1
and γ
2
be positively oriented circles centered at 0 with radii
r
1
and r
2
, respectively. By introducing an “extra piece” (see Figure 8.1), we can apply Cauchy’s
integral formula (Theorem 4.10) to the path γ
2
−γ
1
:
g(z) =
1
2πi
_
γ
2
−γ
1
g(w)
w −z
dw =
1
2πi
_
γ
2
g(w)
w −z
dw −
1
2πi
_
γ
1
g(w)
w −z
dw. (8.1)
For the integral over γ
2
we play exactly the same game as in Theorem 8.5. The factor 1/(w −z) in
this integral can be expanded into a geometric series (note that w ∈ γ
2
and so
¸
¸
z
w
¸
¸
< 1)
1
w −z
=
1
w
1
1 −
z
w
=
1
w
k≥0
_
z
w
_
k
,
2
For more information about Pierre Alphonse Laurent (1813–1854), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Laurent Pierre.html.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 93
Figure 8.1: Proof of Theorem 8.16.
which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γ
2
(by Lemma 7.26). Hence Proposition 7.20 applies:
_
γ
2
g(w)
w −z
dw =
_
γ
2
g(w)
1
w
k≥0
_
z
w
_
k
dw =
k≥0
_
γ
2
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
.
The integral over γ
1
is computed in a similar fashion; now we expand the factor 1/(w −z) into the
following geometric series (note that w ∈ γ
1
and so
¸
¸
w
z
¸
¸
< 1)
1
w −z
= −
1
z
1
1 −
w
z
= −
1
z
k≥0
_
w
z
_
k
,
which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γ
1
(by Lemma 7.26). Again Proposition 7.20 applies:
_
γ
1
g(w)
w −z
dw = −
_
γ
1
g(w)
1
z
k≥0
_
w
z
_
k
dw = −
k≥0
_
γ
1
g(w)w
k
dwz
−k−1
= −
k≤−1
_
γ
1
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
.
Putting everything back into (8.1) gives
g(z) =
1
2πi
k≥0
_
γ
2
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
+
k≤−1
_
γ
1
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
.
We can now change both integration paths to a circle γ centered at 0 with a radius between R
1
and R
2
(by Cauchy’s Theorem 4.6), which ﬁnally gives
g(z) =
1
2πi
k∈Z
_
γ
g(w)
w
k+1
dwz
k
.
The statement follows now with f(z) = g(z −z
0
) and an easy change of variables.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 94
We ﬁnish this chapter with a consequence of the above theorem: because the coeﬃcients of a
Laurent series are given by integrals, we immediately obtain the following:
Corollary 8.17. For a given function in a given region of convergence, the coeﬃcients of the
corresponding Laurent series are uniquely determined.
This result seems a bit artiﬁcial; what it says is simply the following: if we expand a function
(that is holomorphic in some annulus) into a Laurent series, there is only one possible outcome.
Exercises
1. For each of the following series, determine where the series converges absolutely/uniformly:
(a)
k≥2
k(k −1) z
k−2
.
(b)
k≥0
1
(2k + 1)!
z
2k+1
.
(c)
k≥0
_
1
z −3
_
k
.
2. What functions are represented by the series in the previous exercise?
3. Find the power series centered at 1 for exp z.
4. Prove Lemma 3.16 using the power series of exp z centered at 0.
5. By integrating a series for
1
1+z
2
term by term, ﬁnd a power series for arctan(z). What is its
radius of convergence?
6. Find the terms through third order and the radius of convergence of the power series for each
following functions, centered at z
0
. Do not ﬁnd the general form for the coeﬃcients.
(a) f(z) =
1
1+z
2
, z
0
= 1.
(b) f(z) =
1
e
z
+1
, z
0
= 0.
(c) f(z) =
√
1 +z, z
0
= 0 (use the principal branch).
(d) f(z) = e
z
2
, z
0
= i.
7. Prove the following generalization of Theorem 8.1: Suppose f
n
are holomorphic on the region
G and converge uniformly to f on G. Then f is holomorphic in G. (This result is called the
Weierstraß convergence theorem.)
8. Use the previous exercise and Corollary 8.7 to prove the following: Suppose f
n
are holomorphic
on the region G and converge uniformly to f on G. Then for any k ∈ N, the k
th
derivatives
f
(k)
n
converge (pointwise) to f
(k)
.
9. Prove the minimummodulus theorem (Corollary 8.12).
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 95
10. Find the maximum and minimum of f(z) on the unit disc {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1}, where
f(z) = z
2
−2.
11. Give another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5.7), using the mini
mummodulus theorem (Corollary 8.12). (Hint: Use Lemma 5.6 to show that a polynomial
does not achieve its minimum modulus on a large circle; then use the minimummodulus
theorem to deduce that the polynomial has a zero.)
12. Find a Laurent series for
1
(z−1)(z+1)
centered at z = 1 and specify the region in which it
converges.
13. Find a Laurent series for
1
z(z−2)
2
centered at z = 2 and specify the region in which it converges.
14. Find a Laurent series for
z−2
z+1
centered at z = −1 and specify the region in which it converges.
15. Find the ﬁrst ﬁve terms in the Laurent series for
1
sin z
centered at z = 0.
16. Find the ﬁrst 4 nonzero terms in the power series expansion of tan z centered at the origin.
What is the radius of convergence?
17. (a) Find the power series representation for e
az
centered at 0, where a is any constant.
(b) Show that e
z
cos(z) =
1
2
_
e
(1+i)z
+e
(1−i)z
_
.
(c) Find the power series expansion for e
z
cos(z) centered at 0.
18. Show that
z−1
z−2
=
k≥0
1
(z−1)
k
for z −1 > 1.
19. Prove: If f is entire and Im(f) is constant on the unit disc {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} then f is
constant.
20. (a) Find the Laurent series for
cos z
z
2
centered at z = 0.
(b) Prove that
f(z) =
_
cos z−1
z
2
if z = 0,
−
1
2
if z = 0
is entire.
21. Find the Laurent series for sec z centered at the origin.
22. Suppose that f is holomorphic, f(z
0
) = 0, and f
′
(z
0
) = 0. Show that f has a zero of
multiplicity 1 at z
0
.
23. Find the multiplicities of the zeros:
(a) f(z) = e
z
−1, z
0
= 2kπi, where k is any integer.
(b) f(z) = sin(z) −tan(z), z
0
= 0.
(c) f(z) = cos(z) −1 +
1
2
sin
2
(z), z
0
= 0.
24. Find the zeros of the following, and determine their multiplicities:
(a) (1 +z
2
)
4
.
CHAPTER 8. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 96
(b) sin
2
z.
(c) 1 +e
z
.
(d) z
3
cos z.
25. Find the three Laurent series of f(z) =
1
(1−z)(z+2)
, centered at 0, but which are deﬁned on
the three domains z < 1, 1 < z < 2, and 2 < z, respectively. Hint: Use Theorem 8.16.
26. Suppose that f(z) has exactly one zero, at a, inside the circle γ, and that it has multiplicity 1.
Show that a =
1
2πi
_
γ
zf
′
(z)
f(z)
dz.
27. Suppose f is holomorphic and not identically zero on an open disk D centered at a, and
suppose f(a) = 0. Follow the following outline to show that Re f(z) > 0 for some z in D.
(a) Why can you write f(z) = (z −a)
m
g(z) where m > 0, g is holomorphic, and g(a) = 0?
(b) Write g(a) in polar form as g(a) = c e
iα
and deﬁne G(z) = e
−iα
g(z). Why is Re G(a) > 0?
(c) Why is there a positive constant δ so that Re G(z) > 0 for all z in the open disk D
δ
(a)?
(d) Write z = a +re
iθ
for 0 < r < δ. Show that f(z) = r
m
e
imθ
e
iα
G(z).
(e) Find a value of θ so that f(z) has positive real part.
28. Suppose c
n
 ≥ 2
n
for all n. What can you say about the radius of convergence of
k≥0
c
k
z
k
?
29. Suppose the radius of convergence of
k≥0
c
k
z
k
is R. What is the radius of convergence of
each of the following?
(a)
k≥0
c
k
z
2k
.
(b)
k≥0
3
k
c
k
z
k
.
(c)
k≥0
c
k
z
k+5
.
(d)
k≥0
k
2
c
k
z
k
.
(e)
k≥0
c
2
k
z
k
. (Hint: Ratio test)
Chapter 9
Isolated Singularities and the Residue
Theorem
1/r
2
has a nasty singularity at r = 0, but it did not bother Newton—the moon is far enough.
Edward Witten
9.1 Classiﬁcation of Singularities
What is the diﬀerence between the functions
sinz
z
,
1
z
4
, and exp
_
1
z
_
? All of them are not deﬁned at
0, but the singularities are of a very diﬀerent nature. For complex functions there are three types
of singularities, which are classiﬁed as follows.
Deﬁnition 9.1. If f is holomorphic in the punctured disk {z ∈ C : 0 < z −z
0
 < R} for some
R > 0 but not at z = z
0
then z
0
is an isolated singularity of f. The singularity z
0
is called
(a) removable if there is a function g holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R} such that f = g in
{z ∈ C : 0 < z −z
0
 < R},
(b) a pole if lim
z→z
0
f(z) = ∞,
(c) essential if z
0
is neither removable nor a pole.
Example 9.2. The function
sinz
z
has a removable singularity at 0, as for z = 0
sin z
z
=
1
z
k≥0
(−1)
k
(2k + 1)!
z
2k+1
=
k≥0
(−1)
k
(2k + 1)!
z
2k
.
and the power series on the righthand side represents an entire function (you may meditate on the
fact why it has to be entire).
Example 9.3. The function
1
z
4
has a pole at 0, as
lim
z→0
¸
¸
¸
¸
1
z
4
¸
¸
¸
¸
= ∞.
97
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 98
Example 9.4. The function exp
_
1
z
_
does not have a removable singularity (consider, for example,
lim
x→0
+ exp
_
1
x
_
= ∞). On the other hand, exp
_
1
z
_
approaches 0 as z approaches 0 from the
negative real axis. Hence lim
z→0
¸
¸
exp
_
1
z
_¸
¸
= ∞, that is, exp
_
1
z
_
has an essential singularity at 0.
To get a feel for the diﬀerent types of singularities, we start with the following results.
Proposition 9.5. Suppose z
0
is a isolated singularity of f. Then
(a) z
0
is removable if and only if lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) f(z) = 0;
(b) if z
0
is a pole then lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)
n+1
f(z) = 0 for some positive integer n.
Remark. The smallest possible n in (b) is the order of the pole. We will see in the proof that “near
the pole z
0
” we can write f(z) as
h(z)
(z−z
0
)
n
for some function h which is holomorphic (and not zero)
at z
0
. This is very similar to the game we played with zeros in Chapter 8: f has a zero of order (or
multiplicity) m at z
0
if we can write f(z) = (z − z
0
)
m
h(z), where h is holomorphic and not zero
at z
0
. We will make use of the notions of zeros and poles of certain orders quite extensively in this
chapter.
Proof. (a) Suppose z
0
is removable, and g is holomorphic on D
R
(z
0
), the open disk with radius R
centered at z
0
such that f = g for z = z
0
. Then we can make use of the fact that g is continuous
at z
0
:
lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) f(z) = lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) g(z) = g(z
0
) lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) = 0 .
Conversely, suppose that lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) f(z) = 0, and f is holomorphic on the punctured disk
ˆ
D
R
(z
0
) = D
R
(z
0
) \ {z
0
}. Then deﬁne
g(z) =
_
(z −z
0
)
2
f(z) if z = z
0
,
0 if z = z
0
.
Clearly g is holomorphic for z = z
0
, and it is also diﬀerentiable at z
0
, since we can calculate
g
′
(z
0
) = lim
z→z
0
g(z) −g(z
0
)
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)
2
f(z)
z −z
0
= lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)f(z) = 0
So g is holomorphic in D
R
(z
0
) with g(z
0
) = 0 and g
′
(z
0
) = 0, so it has a power series expansion
g(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
with c
0
= c
1
= 0. Hence we can factor (z −z
0
)
2
from the series, so
g(z) = (z −z
0
)
2
k≥0
c
k+2
(z −z
0
)
k
= (z −z
0
)
2
f(z).
Hence, for z = z
0
, f(z) =
k≥0
c
k+2
(z − z
0
)
k
, and this series deﬁnes an holomorphic function in
D
R
(z
0
).
(b) Suppose that z
0
is a pole of f. Then there is some R > 0 so that f(z) > 1 in the punctured
disk
ˆ
D
R
(z
0
), and
lim
z→z
0
1
f(z)
= 0 .
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 99
So, if we deﬁne g(z) by
g(z) =
_
1
f(z)
if z ∈
ˆ
D
R
(z
0
),
0 if z = z
0
,
then g is holomorphic in D
R
(z
0
) (as in part (a)). By the classiﬁcation of zeros, g(z) = (z −z
0
)
n
φ(z)
where φ is holomorphic in D
R
(z
0
) and φ(z
0
) = 0. In fact, φ(z) = 0 for all z in D
R
(z
0
) since g(z) = 0
for z ∈
ˆ
D
R
(z
0
). Hence h =
1
φ
is an holomorphic function in D
R
(z
0
) and
f(z) =
1
g(z)
=
1
(z −z
0
)
n
φ(z)
=
h(z)
(z −z
0
)
n
.
But then, since h is continuous at z
0
,
lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)
n+1
f(z) = lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)h(z) = h(z
0
) lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
) = 0 .
The reader might have noticed that the previous proposition did not include any result on
essential singularities. Not only does the next theorem make up for this but it also nicely illustrates
the strangeness of essential singularities. To appreciate the following result, we suggest meditating
about its statement for a couple of minutes over a good cup of coﬀee.
Theorem 9.6 (Casorati
1
Weierstraß). If z
0
is an essential singularity of f and D = {z ∈ C : 0 <
z − z
0
 < R} for some R > 0, then any w ∈ C is arbitrarily close to a point in f(D), that is, for
any w ∈ C and any ǫ > 0 there exists z ∈ D such that w −f(z) < ǫ.
Remarks. 1. In the language of topology, the CasoratiWeierstraß theorem says that the image of
any punctured disc centered at an essential singularity is dense in C.
2. There is a much stronger theorem, which is beyond the scope of this book, and which implies
the CasoratiWeierstraß theorem. It is due to Charles Emile Picard (1856–1941)
2
and says that the
image of any punctured disc centered at an essential singularity misses at most one point of C. (It
is worth meditating about coming up with examples of functions which do not miss any point in C
and functions which miss exactly one point. Try it!)
Proof. Suppose (by way of contradiction) that there is a w ∈ C and an ǫ > 0 such that for all z in
the punctured disc D (centered at z
0
)
w −f(z) ≥ ǫ .
Then the function g(z) =
1
(f(z)−w)
stays bounded as z →z
0
, and so
lim
z→z
0
(z −z
0
)g(z) = lim
z→z
0
z −z
0
f(z) −w
= 0 .
(The previous proposition tells us that g has a removable singularity at z
0
.) Hence
lim
z→z
0
¸
¸
¸
¸
f(z) −w
z −z
0
¸
¸
¸
¸
= ∞.
But this implies that f has a pole or a removable singularity at z
0
, which is a contradiction.
1
For more information about Felice Casorati (1835–1890), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Casorati.html.
2
For more information about Picard, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Picard Emile.html.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 100
Deﬁnition 9.1 is not always handy. The following classiﬁes singularities according to their
Laurent series.
Proposition 9.7. Suppose z
0
is an isolated singularity of f with Laurent series
f(z) =
k∈Z
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
(valid in {z ∈ C : 0 < z −z
0
 < R} for some R > 0). Then
(a) z
0
is removable if and only if there are no negative exponents (that is, the Laurent series is a
power series);
(b) z
0
is a pole if and only if there are ﬁnitely many negative exponents;
(c) z
0
is essential if and only if there are inﬁnitely many negative exponents.
Proof. (a) Suppose z
0
is removable, and g is holomorphic on {z ∈ C : z −z
0
 < R} such that f = g
in {z ∈ C : 0 < z −z
0
 < R}. Then the Laurent series of g in this region is a power series, and by
Corollary 8.17 (uniqueness theorem for Laurent series) it has to coincide with the Laurent series of
f. Conversely, if the Laurent series of f at z
0
has only nonnegative powers, we can use it to deﬁne
a function which is holomorphic at z
0
.
(b) Suppose z
0
is a pole of order n. Then by Proposition 9.5, the function (z −z
0
)
n
f(z) has a
removable singularity at z
0
. By part (a), we can hence expand
(z −z
0
)
n
f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
,
that is,
f(z) =
k≥0
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k−n
=
k≥−n
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
.
Conversely, suppose that
f(z) =
k≥−n
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
= (z −z
0
)
−n
k≥−n
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k+n
= (z −z
0
)
−n
k≥0
c
k−n
(z −z
0
)
k
,
where c
−n
= 0. Deﬁne
g(z) =
k≥0
c
k−n
(z −z
0
)
k
.
Then since g(z
0
) = c
−n
= 0,
lim
z→z
0
f(z) = lim
z→z
0
¸
¸
¸
¸
g(z)
(z −z
0
)
n
¸
¸
¸
¸
= ∞.
(c) This follows by deﬁnition: an essential singularity is neither removable nor a pole.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 101
9.2 Residues
Suppose z
0
is an isolated singularity of f, γ is a positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth path
around z
0
, which lies in the domain of the Laurent series of f at z
0
with domain a punctured
disk {z0 < z − z
0
 < R} for some radius R > 0. Then—essentially by Proposition 7.20—we can
integrate term by term:
_
γ
f =
_
γ
k∈Z
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
dz =
k∈Z
c
k
_
γ
(z −z
0
)
k
dz .
The integrals inside the summation are easy: for nonnegative powers k the integral
_
γ
(z − z
0
)
k
is
0 (because (z − z
0
)
k
is entire), and the same holds for k ≤ −2 (because (z − z
0
)
k
has a primitive
on C \ {z
0
}, or alternatively because applying the change of variables w =
1
z−z
0
yields the integral
_
γ
w
−k−2
dw, where −k −2 ≥ 0). Finally, for k = −1, we can use Exercise 15 of Chapter 4. Because
all the other terms give a zero integral, c
−1
is the only term of the series which survives:
_
γ
f =
k∈Z
c
k
_
γ
(z −z
0
)
k
dz = 2πi c
−1
.
(One might also notice that Theorem 8.16 gives the same identity.) Reason enough to give the
c
−1
coeﬃcient of a Laurent series a special name.
Deﬁnition 9.8. Suppose z
0
is an isolated singularity of f with Laurent series
k∈Z
c
k
(z − z
0
)
k
in a punctured disk about z
0
. Then c
−1
is the residue of f at z
0
, denoted by Res
z=z
0
(f(z)) or
Res(f(z), z = z
0
).
The following theorem generalizes the discussion at the beginning of this section.
Theorem 9.9 (Residue Theorem). Suppose f is holomorphic in the region G, except for isolated
singularities, and γ is a positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve which
avoids the singularities of f. Then
_
γ
f = 2πi
k
Res
z=z
k
(f(z)) ,
where the sum is taken over all singularities z
k
inside γ.
Proof. Draw two circles around each isolated singularity inside γ, one with positive, and one with
negative orientation, as pictured in Figure 9.1. Each of these pairs cancel each other when we
integrate over them. Now connect the circles with negative orientation with γ. This gives a curve
which is contractible in the region of holomorphicity of f. But this means that we can replace
γ by the positively oriented circles; now all we need to do is described at the beginning of this
section.
Computing integrals is as easy (or hard!) as computing residues. The following two lemmas
start the range of tricks one can use when computing residues.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 102
Figure 9.1: Proof of Theorem 9.9.
Lemma 9.10. Suppose f and g are holomorphic in a region containing z
0
, which is a zero of g of
multiplicity 1, and f(z
0
) = 0. Then
f
g
has a pole of order 1 at z
0
and
Res
z=z
0
_
f(z)
g(z)
_
=
f(z
0
)
g
′
(z
0
)
.
Proof. The functions f and g have power series centered at z
0
; the one for g has by assumption no
constant term:
g(z) =
k≥1
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
= (z −z
0
)
k≥1
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k−1
.
The series on the right represents an holomorphic function, call it h; note that h(z
0
) = c
1
= 0.
Hence
f(z)
g(z)
=
f(z)
(z −z
0
)h(z)
,
and the function
f
h
is holomorphic at z
0
. Even more, the residue of
f
g
equals the constant term of
the power series of
f
h
(that’s how we get the (−1)st term of
f
g
). But this constant term is computed,
as always, by
f(z
0
)
h(z
0
)
. But h(z
0
), in turn, is the constant term of h or the second term of g, which by
Taylor’s formula (Corollary 8.3) equals g
′
(z
0
).
Lemma 9.11. Suppose z
0
is a pole of f of order n. Then
Res
z=z
0
(f(z)) =
1
(n −1)!
lim
z→z
0
d
n−1
dz
n−1
_
(z −z
0
)
n
f(z)
_
.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 103
Proof. We know by Proposition 9.7 that the Laurent series at z
0
looks like
f(z) =
k≥−n
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k
.
But then
(z −z
0
)
n
f(z) =
k≥−n
c
k
(z −z
0
)
k+n
represents a power series, and we can use Taylor’s formula (Corollary 8.3) to compute c
−1
.
9.3 Argument Principle and Rouch´e’s Theorem
There are many situations where we want to restrict ourselves to functions which are holomorphic
in some region except possibly for poles. Such functions are called meromorphic. In this section,
we will study these functions, especially with respect to their zeros and poles, which—as the reader
might have guessed already—can be thought of as siblings.
Suppose we have a diﬀerentiable function f. Diﬀerentiating Log f (where Log is a branch of the
logarithm) gives
f
′
f
, which is one good reason why this quotient is called the logarithmic derivative
of f. It has some remarkable properties, one of which we would like to discuss here.
Let’s say we have two functions f and g holomorphic in some region. Then the logarithmic
derivative of their product behaves very nicely:
(fg)
′
fg
=
f
′
g +fg
′
fg
=
f
′
f
+
g
′
g
.
We can apply this fact to the following situation: Suppose that f is holomorphic on the region G,
and f has the (ﬁnitely many) zeros z
1
, . . . , z
j
of order n
1
, . . . , n
j
, respectively. Then we can express
f as
f(z) = (z −z
1
)
n
1
· · · (z −z
j
)
n
j
g(z) ,
where g is also holomorphic in G and never zero. Let’s compute the logarithmic derivative of f
and play the same remarkable cancellation game as above:
f
′
(z)
f(z)
=
n
1
(z −z
1
)
n
1
−1
(z −z
2
)
n
2
· · · (z −z
j
)
n
j
g(z) +· · · + (z −z
1
)
n
1
· · · (z −z
j
)
n
j
g
′
(z)
(z −z
1
)
n
1
· · · (z −z
j
)
n
j
g(z)
=
n
1
z −z
1
+
n
2
z −z
2
+. . .
n
j
z −z
j
+
g
′
(z)
g(z)
.
Something similar happens to the poles of f. We invite the reader to prove that if p
1
, . . . , p
k
are
all the poles of f in G with order m
1
, . . . , m
k
, respectively, then the logarithmic derivative of f can
be expressed as
f
′
(z)
f(z)
= −
m
1
z −p
1
−
m
2
z −p
2
−· · · −
m
k
z −p
k
+
g
′
(z)
g(z)
, (9.1)
where g is a function without poles in G. Naturally, we can combine the expressions we got for
zeros and poles, which is the starting point of the following theorem.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 104
Theorem 9.12 (Argument Principle). Suppose f is meromorphic in the region G and γ is a
positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve, which does not pass through any
zero or pole of f. Denote by Z(f, γ) the number of zeros of f inside γ—counted according to
multiplicity—and by P(f, γ) the number of poles of f inside γ, again counted according to order.
Then
1
2πi
_
γ
f
′
f
= Z(f, γ) −P(f, γ) .
Proof. Suppose the zeros of f inside γ are z
1
, . . . , z
j
of multiplicity n
1
, . . . , n
j
, respectively, and
the poles inside γ are p
1
, . . . , p
k
with order m
1
, . . . , m
k
, respectively. (You may meditate about the
fact why there can only be ﬁnitely many zeros and poles inside γ.) In fact, we may shrink G, if
necessary, so that these are the only zeros and poles in G. Our discussion before the statement of
the theorem yielded that the logarithmic derivative of f can be expressed as
f
′
(z)
f(z)
=
n
1
z −z
1
+· · · +
n
j
z −z
j
−
m
1
z −p
1
−· · · −
m
k
z −p
k
+
g
′
(z)
g(z)
,
where g is a function which is holomorphic in G (in particular, without poles) and never zero.
Thanks to Exercise 15 of Chapter 4, the integral is easy:
_
γ
f
′
f
= n
1
_
γ
dz
z −z
1
+ · · · + n
j
_
γ
dz
z −z
j
− m
1
_
γ
dz
z −p
1
− · · · − m
k
_
γ
dz
z −p
k
+
_
γ
g
′
g
= 2πi (n
1
+· · · +n
j
−m
1
−· · · −m
k
) +
_
γ
g
′
g
.
Finally,
g
′
g
is holomorphic in G (recall that g is never zero in G), so that Corollary 4.7 (to Cauchy’s
Theorem 4.6) gives that
_
γ
g
′
g
= 0 .
As a nice application of the argument principle, we present a famous theorem due to Eugene
Rouch´e (1832–1910)
3
.
Theorem 9.13 (Rouch´e’s Theorem). Suppose f and g are holomorphic in a region G, and γ is
a positively oriented, simple, closed, smooth, Gcontractible curve such that for all z ∈ γ, f(z) >
g(z). Then
Z(f +g, γ) = Z(f, γ) .
This theorem is of surprising practicality. It allows us to locate the zeros of a function fairly
precisely. As an illustration, we prove:
Example 9.14. All the roots of the polynomial p(z) = z
5
+ z
4
+ z
3
+ z
2
+ z + 1 have absolute
value less than two.
4
To see this, let f(z) = z
5
and g(z) = z
4
+ z
3
+ z
2
+ z + 1, and let γ denote
3
For more information about Rouch´e, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Rouche.html.
4
The fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5.7) asserts that p has ﬁve roots in C. What’s special about the
statement of Example 9.14 is that they all have absolute value < 2. Note also that there is no general formula for
computing roots of a polynomial of degree 5. (Although for this p it’s not hard to ﬁnd one root—and therefore all of
them.)
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 105
the circle centered at the origin with radius 2. Then for z ∈ γ
g(z) ≤ z
4
+z
3
+z
2
+z + 1 = 16 + 8 + 4 + 2 + 1 = 31 < 32 = z
5
= f(z) .
So g and f satisfy the condition of the Theorem 9.13. But f has just a root of order 5 at the origin,
whence
Z(p, γ) = Z(f +g, γ) = Z(f, γ) = 5 .
Proof of Theorem 9.13. By our analysis in the beginning of this section and by the argument prin
ciple (Theorem 9.12)
Z(f +g, γ) =
1
2πi
_
γ
(f +g)
′
f +g
=
1
2πi
_
γ
_
f
_
1 +
g
f
__
′
f
_
1 +
g
f
_ =
1
2πi
_
γ
_
_
_
f
′
f
+
_
1 +
g
f
_
′
1 +
g
f
_
_
_
= Z(f, γ) +
1
2πi
_
γ
_
1 +
g
f
_
′
1 +
g
f
.
We are assuming that
¸
¸
¸
g
f
¸
¸
¸ < 1 on γ, which means that the function 1 +
g
f
evaluated on γ stays
away from the nonpositive real axis. But then Log
_
1 +
g
f
_
is a well deﬁned holomorphic function
on γ. Its derivative is
_
1 +
g
f
_
′
1 +
g
f
, which implies by Corollary 5.18 that
1
2πi
_
γ
_
1 +
g
f
_
′
1 +
g
f
= 0 .
Exercises
1. Prove (9.1).
2. Suppose that f(z) has a zero of multiplicity m at a. Explain why
1
f(z)
has a pole of order m
at a.
3. Find the poles of the following, and determine their orders:
(a) (z
2
+ 1)
−3
(z −1)
−4
.
(b) z cot(z).
(c) z
−5
sin(z).
(d)
1
1−e
z
.
(e)
z
1−e
z
.
4. Show that if f has an essential singularity at z
0
then
1
f
also has an essential singularity at z
0
.
5. Suppose f is a nonconstant entire function. Prove that any complex number is arbitrarily
close to a number in f(C). (Hint: If f is not a polynomial, use Theorem 9.6 for f
_
1
z
_
.)
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 106
6. Suppose f is meromorphic in the region G, g is holomorphic in G, and γ is a positively
oriented, simple, closed, Gcontractible curve, which does not pass through any zero or pole
of f. Denote the zeros and poles of f inside γ by z
1
, . . . , z
j
and p
1
, . . . , p
k
, respectively,
counted according to multiplicity. Prove that
1
2πi
_
γ
g
f
′
f
=
j
m=1
g(z
m
) −
k
n=1
g(p
n
) .
7. Find the number of zeros of
(a) 3 exp z −z in {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} ;
(b)
1
3
exp z −z in {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} ;
(c) z
4
−5z + 1 in {z ∈ C : 1 ≤ z ≤ 2} .
8. Give another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5.7), using Rouch´e’s
Theorem 9.13. (Hint: If p(z) = a
n
z
n
+ a
n−1
z
n−1
+ · · · + a
1
z + 1, let f(z) = a
n
z
n
and
g(z) = a
n−1
z
n−1
+ a
n−2
z
n−2
+ · · · + a
1
z + 1, and choose as γ a circle which is large enough
to make the condition of Rouch´e’s theorem work. You might want to ﬁrst apply Lemma 5.6
to g(z).)
9. (a) Find a Laurent series for
1
(z
2
−4)(z−2)
centered at z = 2 and specify the region in which
it converges.
(b) Compute
_
γ
dz
(z
2
−4)(z−2)
, where γ is the positively oriented circle centered at 2 of radius 1.
10. Evaluate the following integrals for γ(t) = 3 e
it
, 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π.
(a)
_
γ
cot z dz
(b)
_
γ
z
3
cos
_
3
z
_
dz
(c)
_
γ
dz
(z + 4)(z
2
+ 1)
(d)
_
γ
z
2
exp
_
1
z
_
dz
(e)
_
γ
exp z
sinh z
dz
(f)
_
γ
i
z+4
(z
2
+ 16)
2
dz
11. (a) Find the power series of exp z centered at z = −1.
(b) Find
_
γ
exp z
(z+1)
34
dz, where γ is the circle z + 2 = 2, positively oriented.
12. Suppose f has a simple pole (i.e., a pole of order 1) at z
0
and g is holomorphic at z
0
. Prove
that
Res
z=z
0
_
f(z)g(z)
_
= g(z
0
) · Res
z=z
0
_
f(z)
_
.
CHAPTER 9. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 107
13. Find the residue of each function at 0:
(a) z
−3
cos(z).
(b) csc(z).
(c)
z
2
+ 4z + 5
z
2
+z
.
(d) e
1−
1
z
.
(e)
e
4z
−1
sin
2
z
.
14. Use residues to evaluate the following:
(a)
_
γ
dz
z
4
+ 4
, where γ is the circle z + 1 −i = 1.
(b)
_
γ
dz
z(z
2
+z −2)
, where γ is the circle z −i = 2.
(c)
_
γ
e
z
dz
z
3
+z
, where γ is the circle z = 2.
(d)
_
γ
dz
z
2
sin z
, where γ is the circle z = 1.
15. Suppose f has an isolated singularity at z
0
.
(a) Show that f
′
also has an isolated singularity at z
0
.
(b) Find Res
z=z
0
(f
′
).
16. Given R > 0, let γ
R
be the half circle deﬁned by γ
R
(t) = Re
it
, 0 ≤ t ≤ π, and Γ
R
be the
closed curve composed of γ
R
and the line segment [−R, R].
(a) Compute
_
Γ
R
dz
(1+z
2
)
2
.
(b) Prove that lim
R→∞
_
γ
R
dz
(1+z
2
)
2
= 0 .
(c) Combine (a) and (b) to evaluate the real integral
_
∞
−∞
dx
(1+x
2
)
2
.
17. Suppose f is entire, and a, b ∈ C with a, b < R. Let γ be the circle centered at 0 with
radius R. Evaluate
_
γ
f(z)
(z −a)(z −b)
dz ,
and use this to give an alternate proof of Liouville’s Theorem 5.9. (Hint: Show that if f is
bounded then the above integral goes to zero as R increases.)
Chapter 10
Discrete Applications of the Residue
Theorem
All means (even continuous) sanctify the discrete end.
Doron Zeilberger
On the surface, this chapter is just a collection of exercises. They are more involved than any of
the ones we’ve given so far at the end of each chapter, which is one reason why we lead the reader
through each of the following ones step by step. On the other hand, these sections should really
be thought of as a continuation of the lecture notes, just in a diﬀerent format. All of the following
‘problems’ are of a discrete mathematical nature, and we invite the reader to solve them using
continuous methods—namely, complex integration. It might be that there is no other result which
so intimately combines discrete and continuous mathematics as does the Residue Theorem 9.9.
10.1 Inﬁnite Sums
In this exercise, we evaluate—as an example—the sums
k≥1
1
k
2
and
k≥1
(−1)
k
k
2
. We hope the
idea how to compute such sums in general will become clear.
1. Consider the function f(z) =
π cot(πz)
z
2
. Compute the residues at all the singularities of f.
2. Let N be a positive integer and γ
N
be the rectangular curve from N+1/2−iN to N+1/2+iN
to −N −1/2 +iN to −N −1/2 −iN back to N + 1/2 −iN.
(a) Show that for all z ∈ γ
N
,  cot(πz) < 2. (Use Exercise 30 in Chapter 3.)
(b) Show that lim
N→∞
_
γ
N
f = 0.
3. Use the Residue Theorem 9.9 to arrive at an identity for
k∈Z\{0}
1
k
2
.
4. Evaluate
k≥1
1
k
2
.
5. Repeat the exercise with the function f(z) =
π
z
2
sin(πz)
to arrive at an evaluation of
k≥1
(−1)
k
k
2
.
108
CHAPTER 10. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM 109
(Hint: To bound this function, you may use the fact that 1/ sin
2
z = 1 + cot
2
z.)
6. Evaluate
k≥1
1
k
4
and
k≥1
(−1)
k
k
4
.
10.2 Binomial Coeﬃcients
The binomial coeﬃcient
_
n
k
_
is a natural candidate for being explored analytically, as the binomial
theorem
1
tells us that
_
n
k
_
is the coeﬃcient of z
k
in (1 +z)
n
. As an example, we outline a proof of
the identity (for −1/4 < x < 1/4)
k≥0
_
2k
k
_
x
k
=
1
√
1 −4x
.
1. Convince yourself that
_
2k
k
_
=
1
2πi
_
γ
(1 +w)
2k
w
k+1
dw,
where γ is any simple closed curve such that 0 is inside γ.
2. Suppose x < 1/4. Find a simple closed curve γ surrounding the origin such that
k≥0
_
(1 +w)
2
w
x
_
k
converges uniformly on γ (as a function in w). Evaluate this sum.
3. Convince yourself that
k≥0
_
2k
k
_
x
k
=
1
2πi
k≥0
_
γ
(1 +w)
2k
w
k
x
k
dw
w
,
use 2. to interchange summation and integral, and use the Residue Theorem 9.9 to evaluate
the integral.
10.3 Fibonacci Numbers
The Fibonacci
2
numbers are a sequence of integers deﬁned recursively as:
f
0
= 1,
f
1
= 1,
f
n
= f
n−1
+f
n−2
for n ≥ 2.
Let F(z) =
k≥0
f
n
z
n
.
1
The binomial theorem says that for x, y ∈ C and n ∈ N, (x + y)
n
=
n
k=0
n
k
x
k
y
n−k
.
2
For more information about Leonardo Pisano Fibonacci (1170–1250), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Fibonacci.html.
CHAPTER 10. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM 110
1. Show that F has a positive radius of convergence.
2. Show that the recurrence relation among the f
n
implies that F(z) =
1
1−z−z
2
. (Hint: Write
down the power series of zF(z) and z
2
F(z) and rearrange both so that you can easily add.)
3. Verify that Res
z=0
_
1
z
n+1
(1−z−z
2
)
_
= f
n
.
4. Use the Residue Theorem 9.9 to derive an identity for f
n
. (Hint: Integrate
1
z
n+1
(1−z−z
2
)
around a circle with center 0 and radius R, and show that this integral vanishes as R →∞.)
5. Generalize to other recurrence relations.
10.4 The ‘CoinExchange Problem’
In this exercise, we will solve and extend a classical problem of Ferdinand Georg Frobenius (1849–
1917)
3
. Suppose a and b are relatively prime
4
positive integers, and t is a positive integer. Consider
the function
f(z) =
1
(1 −z
a
) (1 −z
b
) z
t+1
.
1. Compute the residues at all nonzero poles of f.
2. Verify that Res
z=0
(f) = N(t), where
N(t) = #{(m, n) ∈ Z : m, n ≥ 0, ma +nb = t} .
3. Use the Residue Theorem 9.9 to derive an identity for N(t). (Hint: Integrate f around a
circle with center 0 and radius R, and show that this integral vanishes as R →∞.)
4. Use the following three steps to simplify this identity to
N(t) =
t
ab
−
_
b
−1
t
a
_
−
_
a
−1
t
b
_
+ 1 .
Here, {x} denotes the fractional part
5
of x, and a
−1
a ≡ 1 (mod b)
6
, and b
−1
b ≡ 1 (mod a).
(a) Verify that for b = 1,
N(t) = #{(m, n) ∈ Z : m, n ≥ 0, ma +n = t} = #{m ∈ Z : m ≥ 0, ma ≤ t}
= #
__
0,
t
a
_
∩ Z
_
=
t
a
−
_
t
a
_
+ 1 .
3
For more information about Frobenius, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Frobenius.html.
4
this means that the integers don’t have any common factor
5
The fractional part of a real number x is, loosely speaking, the “part after the decimal point.” More thoroughly,
the greatest integer function of x, denoted by ⌊x⌋, is the greatest integer not exceeding x. The fractional part is then
{x} = x − ⌊x⌋.
6
This means that a
−1
is an integer such that a
−1
a = 1 + kb for some k ∈ Z.
CHAPTER 10. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM 111
(b) Use this together with the identity found in 3. to obtain
1
a
a−1
k=1
1
(1 −e
2πik/a
)e
2πikt/a
= −
_
t
a
_
+
1
2
−
1
2a
.
(c) Verify that
a−1
k=1
1
(1 −e
2πikb/a
)e
2πikt/a
=
a−1
k=1
1
(1 −e
2πik/a
)e
2πikb
−1
t/a
.
5. Prove that N(ab −a −b) = 0, and N(t) > 0 for all t > ab −a −b.
6. More generally, prove that, if k is a nonnegative integer, N ((k + 1)ab −a −b) = k, and
N(t) > k for all t > (k + 1)ab −a −b.
Historical remark. Given relatively prime positive integers a
1
, . . . , a
n
, let’s call an integer t repre
sentable if there exist nonnegative integers m
1
, . . . , m
n
such that
t =
n
j=1
m
j
a
j
.
In the late 19th century, Frobenius raised the problem of ﬁnding the largest integer which is
not representable. We call this largest integer the Frobenius number g(a
1
, . . . , a
n
). It is well
known (probably at least since the 1880’s, when James Joseph Sylvester (1814–1897)
7
studied the
Frobenius problem) that g(a
1
, a
2
) = a
1
a
2
− a
1
− a
2
. We veriﬁed this result in 5. For n > 2, there
is no known closed formula for g(a
1
, . . . , a
n
). The formula in 4. is due to Popoviciu. The notion of
an integer being representable k times and the respective formula obtained in 6. can only be found
in the most recent literature.
10.5 Dedekind sums
This exercise outlines yet another nontraditional application of the Residue Theorem 9.9. Given
two positive, relatively prime integers a and b, let
f(z) = cot(πaz) cot(πbz) cot(πz) .
1. Choose an ǫ > 0 such that the rectangular path γ
R
from 1 −ǫ −iR to 1 −ǫ +iR to −ǫ +iR
to −ǫ −iR back to 1 −ǫ −iR does not pass through any of the poles of f.
(a) Compute the residues for the poles of f inside γ
R
.
Hint: use the periodicity of the cotangent and the fact that
cot z =
1
z
−
1
3
z + higherorder terms .
7
For more information about Sylvester, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Sylvester.html.
CHAPTER 10. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM 112
(b) Prove that lim
R→∞
_
γ
R
f = −2i and deduce that for any R > 0
_
γ
R
f = −2i .
2. Deﬁne
s(a, b) =
1
4b
b−1
k=1
cot
_
πka
b
_
cot
_
πk
b
_
. (10.1)
Use the Residue Theorem 9.9 to show that
s(a, b) +s(b, a) = −
1
4
+
1
12
_
a
b
+
1
ab
+
b
a
_
. (10.2)
3. Can you generalize (10.1) and (10.2)?
Historical remark. The sum (10.1) is called a Dedekind
8
sum. It ﬁrst appeared in the study of the
Dedekind ηfunction
η(z) = exp
_
πiz
12
_
k≥1
(1 −exp(2πikz))
in the 1870’s and has since intrigued mathematicians from such diﬀerent areas as topology, number
theory, and discrete geometry. The reciprocity law (10.2) is the most important and famous identity
of the Dedekind sum. The proof that is outlined here is due to Hans Rademacher (1892–1969)
9
.
8
For more information about Julius Wilhelm Richard Dedekind (1831–1916), see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Dedekind.html.
9
For more information about Rademacher, see
http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Rademacher.html.
Solutions to Selected Exercises
Chapter 1
2. (b)
19
25
−
8
25
i
(c) 1
(d) 1 if n = 4k, k ∈ Z; i if n = 1 + 4k, k ∈ Z; −1 if n = 2 + 4k, k ∈ Z; −i if n = 3 + 4k, k ∈ Z.
3. (a)
√
5, −2 −i
(b) 5
√
5, 5 −10i
(c)
_
10
11
,
3
1
1(
√
2 −1) +
i
11
(
√
2 + 9)
(d) 8, 8i
4. (a) 2e
i
π
2
(b)
√
2e
i
π
4
(c) 2
√
3e
i
5π
6
5. (a) −1 +i
(b) 34i
(c) −1
10. (a) z = e
i
π
3
k
, k = 0, 1, . . . , 5
(b) z = 2e
i
π
4
+
π
2
k
, k = 0, 1, 2, 3
13. z = e
i
π
4
−1 and z = e
i
5π
4
−1
Chapter 2
2. (a) 0
(b) 1 +i
12. (a) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative −e
−x
e
−iy
(b) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic
(c) diﬀerentiable on {x +iy ∈ C : x = y} with derivative 2x, nowhere holomorphic
(d) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic
(e) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative −sin xcosh y −i cos xsinhy
(f) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic
(g) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0, nowhere holomorphic
(h) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0, nowhere holomorphic
(i) diﬀerentiable at i with derivative i, nowhere holomorphic
(j) diﬀerentiable on {x +iy ∈ C : x = y} with derivative 2x −2ix, nowhere holomorphic
(k) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0, nowhere holomorphic
(l) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative 2(z −z)
113
SOLUTIONS TO SELECTED EXERCISES 114
Chapter 3
37. (a) diﬀerentiable at 0, nowhere holomorphic
(b) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C \
_
−1, e
i
π
3
, e
−i
π
3
_
(c) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C\ {x +iy ∈ C : x ≥ −1, y = 2}
(d) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic
(e) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C\ {x +iy ∈ C : x ≤ 3, y = 0}
(f) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C (i.e. entire)
38. (a) z = i
(b) There is no solution.
(c) z = ln π +i
_
π
2
+ 2πk
_
, k ∈ Z
(d) z =
π
2
+ 2πk ±4i, k ∈ Z
(e) z =
π
2
+πk, k ∈ Z
(f) z = πki, k ∈ Z
(g) z = πk, k ∈ Z
(h) z = 2i
41. f
′
(z) = c z
c−1
Chapter 4
3. −2πi
4. (a) 8πi
(b) 0
(c) 0
(d) 0
21. 0
23.
2π
√
3
30 0 for r < a; 2πi for r > a
31 0 for r = 1; −
πi
3
for r = 3; 0 for r = 5
Chapter 5
3. (a) 0
(b) 2πi
(c) 0
(d) πi
(e) 0
(f) 0
7. Any simply connected set which does not contain the origin, for example, C \ (−∞, 0].
Chapter 7
2. (a) divergent
(b) convergent (limit 0)
(c) divergent
(d) convergent (limit 2 −
i
2
)
(e) convergent (limit 0)
SOLUTIONS TO SELECTED EXERCISES 115
24. (a)
k≥0
(−4)
k
z
k
(b)
k≥0
1
3·6
k
z
k
27. (a)
k≥0
(−1)
k
(z −1)
k
(b)
k≥1
(−1)
k−1
k
(z −1)
k
30. (a) ∞ if a < 1, 1 if a = 1, and 0 if a > 1.
(b) 1
(c) 1 (careful reasoning!)
(d) 1 (careful reasoning!)
Chapter 8
1. (a) {z ∈ C : z < 1}, {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} for any r < 1
(b) C, {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} for any r
(c) {z ∈ C : z −3 > 1}, {z ∈ C : r ≤ z −3 ≤ R} for any 1 < r ≤ R
3.
k≥0
e
k!
(z −1)
k
10. The maximum is 3 (attained at z = ±i), and the minimum is 1 (attained at z = ±1).
12. One Laurent series is
k≥0
(−2)
k
(z −1)
−k−2
, converging for z −1 > 2.
13. One Laurent series is
k≥0
(−2)
k
(z −2)
−k−3
, converging for z −2 > 2.
14. One Laurent series is −3(z + 1)
−1
+ 1, converging for z = −1.
15.
1
sinz
= z
−1
+
1
6
z +
7
360
z
3
+. . .
20. (a)
k≥0
(−1)
k
(2k)!
z
2k−2
Chapter 9
7. (a) 0
(b) 1
(c) 4
9. (a) One Laurent series is
k≥−2
(−1)
k
4
k+3
(z −2)
k
, converging for 0 < z −2 < 4.
(b) −
πi
8
10. (a) 2πi
(b)
27πi
4
(c) −
2πi
1
7
(d)
πi
3
(e) 2πi
(f) 0
11. (a)
k≥0
1
e k!
(z + 1)
k
(b)
2πi
e 33!
16. (c)
π
2
2
These are the lecture notes of a onesemester undergraduate course which we have taught several times at Binghamton University (SUNY) and San Francisco State University. For many of our students, complex analysis is their ﬁrst rigorous analysis (if not mathematics) class they take, and these notes reﬂect this very much. We tried to rely on as few concepts from real analysis as possible. In particular, series and sequences are treated “from scratch.” This also has the (maybe disadvantageous) consequence that power series are introduced very late in the course. We thank our students who made many suggestions for and found errors in the text. Special thanks go to Joshua Palmatier, Collin Bleak and Sharma Pallekonda at Binghamton University (SUNY) for comments after teaching from this book.
Contents
1 Complex Numbers 1.0 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.1 Deﬁnitions and Algebraic Properties 1.2 From Algebra to Geometry and Back 1.3 Geometric Properties . . . . . . . . . 1.4 Elementary Topology of the Plane . 1.5 Theorems from Calculus . . . . . . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Diﬀerentiation 2.1 First Steps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.2 Diﬀerentiability and Holomorphicity 2.3 Constant Functions . . . . . . . . . . 2.4 The Cauchy–Riemann Equations . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 3 6 8 10 11 15 15 17 19 20 23 26 26 29 32 34 37 39 44 44 47 49 51 55 55 57 60 62
. . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3 Examples of Functions 3.1 M¨bius Transformations . . . . . . . . . . . o 3.2 Inﬁnity and the Cross Ratio . . . . . . . . . 3.3 Stereographic Projection . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4 Exponential and Trigonometric Functions . 3.5 The Logarithm and Complex Exponentials Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Integration 4.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties 4.2 Cauchy’s Theorem . . . . . . . 4.3 Cauchy’s Integral Formula . . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5 Consequences of Cauchy’s Theorem 5.1 Extensions of Cauchy’s Formula . . . . 5.2 Taking Cauchy’s Formula to the Limit 5.3 Antiderivatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 Power Series and Holomorphic Functions . . . . . . . . . . .2 MeanValue and Maximum/Minimum Principle . e Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Power Series 7. . . . . 4 65 65 67 69 70 70 72 75 78 82 86 86 89 91 94 97 97 101 103 105 108 108 109 109 110 111 113 8 Taylor and Laurent Series 8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 Argument Principle and Rouch´’s Theorem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .CONTENTS 6 Harmonic Functions 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 Fibonacci Numbers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 Sequences and Completeness . . . . . . . . .4 Region of Convergence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 Laurent Series . . . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 Dedekind sums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Solutions to Selected Exercises Theorem . . . . . .1 Inﬁnite Sums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .4 The ‘CoinExchange Problem’ . . .1 Classiﬁcation of Singularities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. . . . . . . . . . .1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 Series . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 Classiﬁcation of Zeros and the Identity Principle 8. . . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 Sequences and Series of Functions 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Exercises . . . 9 Isolated Singularities and the Residue Theorem 9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Discrete Applications of the Residue 10. .2 Binomial Coeﬃcients . . . . . . . . .2 Residues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9. .
i2 + 1 = 0 or i2 = −1. will have the operations of addition. you cannot ﬁnd a root of the equation x2 + 1 = 0. These operations will follow all the laws that we are used to such as the commutative and distributive laws. We will also be able to take limits and do calculus. There are operations such as addition. we begin with the formal deﬁnition of a complex number. There are useful laws that govern these operations such as the commutative and distributive laws. 1. That is. Equivalently. there will be a root of Equation (1. You will see. that multiplication can be described geometrically. the complex numbers. alles andere ist Menschenwerk. but we do not lose any of the nice properties that we had before. We then 1 . These properties will be both algebraic properties (such as the commutative and distributive properties mentioned already) and also geometric properties. You can also take limits and do calculus. subtraction. multiplication as well as division by any real number except zero. Speciﬁcally. In the rest of the book. for example.Chapter 1 Complex Numbers Die ganzen Zahlen hat der liebe Gott geschaﬀen.1 Deﬁnitions and Algebraic Properties There are many equivalent ways to think about a complex number. subtraction. (1. the calculus of complex numbers will be built on the propeties that we develop in this chapter.0 Introduction The real numbers have many nice properties. But you cannot take the square root of −1. In this section. multiplication as well as division by any complex number except zero. like the real numbers. (God created the integers. And.1).1). each of which is useful in its own right.1) Most of you have heard that there is a “new” number i that is a root of the Equation (1. We will show that when the real numbers are enlarged to a new system called the complex numbers that includes i. not only do we gain a number with interesting properties. everything else is made by humans.) Leopold Kronecker (1823–1891) 1. In the next section we show exactly how the complex numbers are set up and in the rest of this chapter we will explore the properties of the complex numbers.
y) · (1. 0) = (x. 0)} : (x. equations (1.) The deﬁnition of our multiplication implies the innocent looking statement (0. (c. (a. y) · (a. b) ∈ C : (x. 1) = (−1. y).1. (a. The following basic theorem states the algebraic structure that we established with our deﬁnitions. (c. y) ∈ C \ {(0. COMPLEX NUMBERS 2 interpret this formal deﬁnition into more useful and easier to work with algebraic language. 0) = (x + y. 0). 1) · (0. (a. +) is an Abelian group with unit element (0. y) + (0. 0) Remark.8) (1. in the next section. equipped with the addition (x. (a. y) + (a. y ∈ R} . y) · (a. y) ∀ (x. 0) and (x.12) ∀ (x. The complex numbers can be deﬁned as pairs of real numbers.13) . ·) is a ﬁeld. 0) . b) + (x. (a. 0) ∀ (x.7) (1. y). 0) = (x · y.3) (1. (x.8)–(1. y) · (a. 0) · (y. y) · (a. One reason to believe that the deﬁnitions of these binary operations are “good” is that C is an extension of R. we will not have to deal with them. 0)}. b) = (a. that is. b) = (x + a. d) = (1. −y) = (0. 0). b) + (c. y). y) + (a. xb + ya) . 0) + (y. 0). b) · (x. b) · (c. y + b) and the multiplication (x. b). (c.10) (1. b) ∈ C ∀ (x. b) ∈ C (1. b) = (xa − yb.9) (1. y). y). ·) is an abelian group with unit element (1. Then. d) ∈ C : (x. y) · (c. b) ∈ C : (x. b) · (c.6) say that (C. b) + (x. b) ∈ C : (x.5) (1. y) ∀ (x. y) + (a. y) · (a. x2 +y 2 ∀ (x. d) ∈ C : (x. ay) (1. y) ∈ C : (x.6) (1. y) · (a. C = {(x. we will see three more ways of thinking about complex numbers.4) (1.CHAPTER 1. (If you don’t know what these terms mean—don’t worry.2) (1. d) = (x. in the sense that the complex numbers of the form (x. d) = (x. y). d) ∈ C : (x. y) ∈ C : (x. y) : x. y) · ∀ (x. Theorem 1. d) = (x. +. y) −y x x2 +y 2 . b) = (a. y) + (a.2)– (1. (C. b) + (c. b). Its proof is straightforward but nevertheless a good exercise. b). y) + (−x. y). d) ∀ (x. y) ∀ (x. So we can think of the real numbers being embedded in C as those complex numbers whose second coordinate is zero. y) + (a.11) (1. b) ∈ C : (x. (a. y) = (ax. 0) behave just like real numbers. What we are stating here can be compressed in the language of algebra: equations (1. that is: ∀ (x. d) ∀ (x. 0) = (x.12) that (C \ {(0. y) · (a. This identity together with the fact that (a. b) + (c. y) ∈ C : (x. 0) · (x. (a.
0) + (y. with the real coeﬃcients x and y. 0) and (y. (1.2. and an argument of z = x + iy is a number φ ∈ R such that and y = r sin φ . 0) as the real numbers x and y. The number x is called the real part and y the imaginary part1 of the complex number x + iy. 1) a special name. it is also determined by its length and the angle it encloses with. 0) · (0. say. so we defer its proof and an extended discussion of it to Chapter 5. This algebraic way of thinking about complex numbers has a name: a complex number written in the form x + iy where x and y are both real numbers is in rectangular form. The latter implies that we can write (x. in turn. we will call the xaxis the real axis and the yaxis the imaginary axis. 0) · (1.2 From Algebra to Geometry and Back Although we just introduced a new way of writing complex numbers. Any vector in R2 is deﬁned by its two coordinates. y) = (x. say i. On the other hand. COMPLEX NUMBERS allows an alternative notation for complex numbers. 0) and (0. We invite the reader to check that the deﬁnitions of our binary operations and Theorem 1. The name has historical reasons: people thought of complex numbers as unreal. y) = (x. then this means that we can write any complex number (x.CHAPTER 1. often denoted as Re(x + iy) = x and Im(x + iy) = y. y) can be written as x · 1 + y · i. the positive real axis. The analogy stops at multiplication: there is no “usual” multiplication of two vectors in R2 that gives another vector. or in short. and certainly not one that agrees with our deﬁnition of the product of two complex numbers. It is not just that the polynomial z 2 + 1 has roots. 3 If we think—in the spirit of our remark on the embedding of R in C—of (x. 0) + (0. then the complex number that we used to call (x. The proof of this theorem requires some important machinery. but every polynomial has roots in C: Theorem 1. imagined. (see Theorem 5. x + iy . The addition that we deﬁned for complex numbers resembles vector addition. . let’s for a moment return to the (x. y)notation. It suggests that one can think of a complex number as a twodimensional real vector. 1. y) as a linear combination of (1. In fact. The identity (1.1 are coherent with the usual real arithmetic rules if we think of complex numbers as given in the form x + iy. 0). The absolute value (sometimes also called the modulus) r = z ∈ R of z = x + iy is r = z := x = r cos φ 1 x2 + y 2 . let’s deﬁne these concepts thoroughly. can be thought of as the real number 1. When plotting these vectors in the plane R2 . 1) . much more can now be said with the introduction of the square root of −1. 1).13) then reads i2 = −1 . So if we give (0.7) Every nonconstant polynomial of degree d has d roots (counting multiplicity) in C.
The ﬁrst hint that the absolute value and argument of a complex number are useful concepts is the fact that they allow us to give a geometric interpretation for the multiplication of two complex numbers. Let’s say we have two complex numbers. Aside from the exceptional case of 0. but we could just as well say it has argument 2π. x1 + iy1 with absolute value r1 and argument φ1 . this is also equal to z2 − z1 .CHAPTER 1. we can write . z2 ) denote the distance between (the endpoints of ) the two vectors in R2 (see Figure 1. Then d(z1 . 4π.2). That z1 − z2  = z2 − z1  simply says that the vector from z1 to z2 has the same length as its inverse. Let z1 = x1 +iy1 and z2 = x2 +iy2 .3. This means.1: Addition of complex numbers. −2π. It is very useful to keep this geometric interpretation in mind when thinking about the absolute value of the diﬀerence of two complex numbers. z1 j z1 − z2 jjjjj DD44 j jjjj jjjj jjj z2 WWWWW kkj WWWWW WW Figure 1. COMPLEX NUMBERS z1 +/ z2 WW 4 // z1 // DD // // / z2 WWWWW kk WWWWW /// WW Figure 1. z2 ) = (x1 − x2 )2 + (y1 − y2 )2 . or 2π ∗ k for any integer k. and every number φ is an argument. just as we saw for the example z = 1. and so has argument 0. and x2 + iy2 with absolute value r2 and argument φ2 . The number 0 = 0 + 0i has modulus 0. This is the deﬁnition of z1 − z2 . z2 ) = z1 − z2  = z2 − z1 . for any complex number z. Let z1 . Proof. the vector from z2 to z1 . The absolute value of the diﬀerence of two vectors has a nice geometric interpretation: Proposition 1.2: Geometry behind the “distance” between two complex numbers. For instance. z2 ∈ C be two complex numbers. thought of as vectors in R2 . and let d(z1 . the number 1 = 1 + 0i lies on the xaxis. From geometry we know that d(z1 . the arguments of z all diﬀer by a multiple of 2π. Since (x1 − x2 )2 = (x2 − x1 )2 and (y1 − y2 )2 = (y2 − y1 )2 . A given complex number z = x + iy has inﬁnitely many possible arguments.
. . . .... .. . FF . we make use of some classic trigonometric identities: (x1 + iy1 )(x2 + iy2 ) = (r1 cos φ1 ) + i(r1 sin φ1 ) (r2 cos φ2 ) + i(r2 sin φ2 ) = r1 r2 (cos φ1 cos φ2 − sin φ1 sin φ2 ) + i(cos φ1 sin φ2 + sin φ1 cos φ2 ) = (r1 r2 cos φ1 cos φ2 − r1 r2 sin φ1 sin φ2 ) + i(r1 r2 cos φ1 sin φ2 + r1 r2 sin φ1 cos φ2 ) = r1 r2 cos(φ1 + φ2 ) + i sin(φ1 + φ2 ) . . So the absolute value of the product is r1 r2 and (one of) its argument is φ1 + φ2 . φ1 + φ2. 2 ffM........ ..2 . ... .. z . .. φ2 .. .. . .. ..CHAPTER 1.. . . . z1 ..... .. . ... .... . ... Geometrically..MMM .. ......... we are multiplying the lengths of the two vectors representing our two complex numbers. COMPLEX NUMBERS 5 x1 + iy1 = (r1 cos φ1 ) + i(r1 sin φ1 ) and x2 + iy2 = (r2 cos φ2 ) + i(r2 sin φ2 ) To compute the product. and adding their angles measured with respect to the positive xaxis.
φ . . MMM ... ..
.
M. .. 1 . . . . . .
.
Lemma 1. etc. φ1 . . Hudson River Undergraduate Mathematics Conference 2000) 2 . . For now. . To save space. xx rrr z1 z2 Figure 1. (a) eiφ1 eiφ2 = ei(φ1 +φ2 ) (b) 1/eiφ = e−iφ (c) ei(φ+2π) = eiφ (d) eiφ = 1 One should convince oneself that there is no problem with the fact that there are many possible arguments for complex numbers..rrr . In view of the above calculation. rr . rr . . 3 Peter Hilton (Invited address. ... For any φ. (and because “Mathematics is for lazy people”3 ) we introduce a shortcut notation and deﬁne eiφ = cos φ + i sin φ . φ2 ∈ R. ink. rrrrr . . this exponential notation is indeed purely a notation.4. r . it should come as no surprise that we will have to deal with quantities of the form cos φ + i sin φ (where φ is some real number) quite a bit. . The reader is encouraged to prove them. We will later see in Chapter 3 that it has an intimate connection to the complex exponential function. At this point. bytes. r .3: Multiplication of complex numbers. as both cosine and sine are periodic functions with period 2π. we motivate this maybe strangeseeming deﬁnition by collecting some of its properties.
The lefthand side is often called the rectangular form. The following collects some basic properties of the conjugate. (e) d dφ eiφ = i eiφ . we get the inequalities −z ≤ Re z ≤ z and − z ≤ Im z ≤ z . and translating between them is an essential ingredient in complex analysis.5. in polar form.3 Geometric Properties From very basic geometric properties of triangles. (1.14) The square of the absolute value has the nice property x + iy2 = x2 + y 2 = (x + iy)(x − iy) . For any z. Their easy proofs are left for the exercises. Lemma 1.4: Five ways of thinking about a complex number z ∈ C.4. in rectangular form. and geometrically using Cartesian coordinates or polar coordinates. 1.CHAPTER 1. . Each of these ﬁve ways is useful in diﬀerent situations. z1 . We now have ﬁve diﬀerent ways of thinking about a complex number: the formal deﬁnition. y) Geometric: z y x Figure 1. the righthand side the polar form of this complex number. This is one of many reasons to give the process of passing from x + iy to x − iy a special name: x − iy is called the (complex) conjugate of x + iy. the sentence “The complex number x+iy has absolute value r and argument φ” now becomes the identity x + iy = reiφ . Geometrically. COMPLEX NUMBERS 6 rectangular x + iy cartesian exponential reiθ polar r θ z Algebraic: Formal (x. z2 ∈ C. We denote the conjugate by x + iy = x − iy . conjugating z means reﬂecting the vector corresponding to z with respect to the real axis. The ﬁve ways and their corresponding notation are listed in Figure 1. With this notation.
For z1 . COMPLEX NUMBERS (a) z1 ± z2 = z1 ± z2 (b) z1 · z2 = z1 · z2 (c) z1 z2 7 = z1 z2 (d) z = z (e) z = z (f) z2 = zz (g) Re z = (h) Im z = 1 2 1 2i (z + z) (z − z) (i) eiφ = e−iφ . you should be able to come up with a geometric proof of this inequality. · · · ∈ C. z z A famous geometric inequality (which holds for vectors in Rn ) is the triangle inequality z1 + z2  ≤ z1  + z2  . To prove it algebraically.14) z1 + z2 2 ≤ z1 2 + 2 z1 z2  + z2 2 = z1 2 + z1 z2 + z1 z2 + z2 2 = z1 2 + 2 z1  z2  + z2 2 = z1 2 + 2 z1  z2  + z2 2 = (z1  + z2 )2 .5: z1 + z2 2 = (z1 + z2 ) (z1 + z2 ) = (z1 + z2 ) (z1 + z2 ) = z1 z1 + z1 z2 + z2 z1 + z2 z2 = z1 2 + 2 Re (z1 z2 ) + z2 2 . For future reference we list several variants of the triangle inequality: Lemma 1.CHAPTER 1. which is equivalent to our claim. Finally by (1.6. we make extensive use of Lemma 1. z2 . By drawing a picture in the complex plane. we have the following identities: . From part (f) we have a neat formula for the inverse of a nonzero complex number: z −1 = z 1 = 2.
4 Elementary Topology of the Plane In Section 1. Notice that this does not include the circle itself. (d) A point d is an isolated point of E if it lies in E and some open disk centered at d contains no point of E other than d. Deﬁnition 1. Deﬁnition 1. The reverse triangle inequality is proved in Exercise 22.7. For R > 0 and z0 ∈ C. and is written Dr (a).10. That is. (b) A point b is a boundary point of E if every open disk centered at b contains a point in E and also a point that is not in E. Suppose E is any subset of C. They are also closed! . We need some terminology for talking about subsets of C. w ∈ C. While the deﬁnitions are essential and will be used frequently. The idea is that if you don’t move too far from an interior point of E then you remain in E. (b) The reverse triangle inequality: ±z1 ± z2  ≥ z1  − z2 . C and the empty set ∅ are open. The inside of this circle is called the open disk with center a and radius r. Example 1. (c) A point c is an accumulation point of E if every open disk centered at c contains a point of E diﬀerent from c. then z − w is the distance between z and w as points in the plane.CHAPTER 1. A set is open if all its points are interior points. (a) A point a is an interior point of E if some open disk with center a lies in E. n n 8 (c) The triangle inequality for sums: k=1 zk ≤ k=1 zk . In this section we collect some deﬁnitions and results concerning the topology of the plane. we will need the following theorems only at a limited number of places in the remainder of the book. but at a boundary point you can make an arbitrarily small move and get to a point inside E and you can also make an arbitrarily small move and get to a point outside E. So if we ﬁx a complex number a and a positive real number r then the set of z satisfying z − a = r is the set of points at distance r from a.8. Example 1. can be identiﬁed with the points in the Euclidean plane R2 .9. 1. and the last follows by induction. using the fact that ±z = z. {z ∈ C : z − z0  ≤ R} is closed. that is. Dr (a) = {z ∈ C : z − a < r}. Recall that if z. this is the circle with center a and radius r. which were initially deﬁned algebraically. {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R} and {z ∈ C : z − z0  > R} are open.2 we saw that the complex numbers C. COMPLEX NUMBERS (a) The triangle inequality: ±z1 ± z2  ≤ z1  + z2 . The ﬁrst inequality is just a rewrite of the original triangle inequality. A set is closed if it contains all its boundary points. the reader who is willing to accept the topological arguments in later proofs on faith may skip the theorems in this section.
a path can be speciﬁed by giving two continuous realvalued functions of a real variable. Two sets X. The path γ is smooth if γ is diﬀerentiable. Theorem 1. For example. but its proof requires more preparation in topology: Proposition 1. The boundary of a set E. if G is a connected open subset of C then any two points of G may be connected by a curve in G. in fact. We say that the curve is parametrized by γ. 1) and Y = (1.” It is usually easy to check that a set is not connected. The closure of E. If W is a subset of C that has the property that any two points in W can be connected by a curve in W then W is connected. Since we may regard C as identiﬁed with R2 .CHAPTER 1. and also gives a very useful property of open connected sets. the intervals X = [0. is the set of points in E together with all boundary points of E. b] → C. Intuitively. A set W ⊆ C is connected if it is impossible to ﬁnd two separated nonempty sets whose union is equal to W . A path or curve in C is the image of a continuous function γ : [a. is not connected. However. the curve does not cross itself. and ∂G = {z ∈ C : z − z0  = R} . x(t) and y(t). so a deﬁnition is necessary. It is a customary and practical abuse of notation to use the same letter for the curve and its parametrization.13. The idea of separation is that the two open sets A and B ensure that X and Y cannot just “stick together. one choice is A = D1 (0) (the open disk with center 0 and radius 1) and B = D1 (2) (the open disk with center 2 and radius 1). where [a. Y ⊆ C are separated if there are disjoint open sets A and B so that X ⊆ A and Y ⊆ B. A curve is closed if γ(a) = γ(b) and is a simple closed curve if γ(s) = γ(t) implies s = a and t = b or s = b and t = a. . in the plane there is a vast variety of connected subsets. so there is little reason to discuss the matter. Deﬁnition 1. One type of connected set that we will use frequently is a curve. A region is a connected open set.16.14. Deﬁnition 1. Example 1. Any curve is connected. b] is a closed interval in R. The interior of E is the set of all interior points of E. that is.11. On the other hand. COMPLEX NUMBERS 9 Deﬁnition 1.15. it is hard to use the deﬁnition to show that a set is connected. The next theorem gives an easy way to check whether an open set is connected. a set is connected if it is “in one piece. G is a closed disk and ∂G is a circle.” In the reals a set is connected if and only if it is an interval. is the set of all boundary points of E. which is [0. written ∂E. On the other hand. Hence their union. written E. we can connect any two points of G by a chain of horizontal and vertical segments lying in G. and setting γ(t) = x(t) + y(t)i. 2] \ {1}. If G is the open disk {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R} then G = {z ∈ C : z − z0  ≤ R} That is. The following seems intuitively clear. One notion that is somewhat subtle in the complex domain is the idea of connectedness. and that the parametrization must be deﬁned and continuous on a closed and bounded interval [a.12. since we have to rule out any possible separation. b]. 2] on the real axis are separated: There are inﬁnitely many choices for A and B that work. We emphasize that a curve must have a parametrization.
CHAPTER 1. That is. discussed in topology texts. A more extreme example. If G is not connected then we can write it as a union of two nonempty separated subsets X and Y . Then Xγ = X ∩ γ and Yγ = Y ∩ γ are disjoint and nonempty. this ﬁnishes the proof. extending this chain by at most two more segments. . If z0 could be connected to any point in D by a chain of segments in G then. z1 . 1. Now suppose b is in B. But z0 is in A so A is not empty. so G is connected. and they are separated by A and B. and then adding at most two segments in D that connect a to z. so z0 can be connected to any point of G by a sequence of segments in G. that any two points of G may be connected by a path that lies in G. Any continuous realvalued function deﬁned on a closed and bounded subset of Rn has a minimum value and a maximum value. let G be the open disk with center 0 and radius 2. we could connect z0 to b. each point of D is in A. That is. zn so that. so D ⊆ B. and this contradicts Proposition 1. Now G is the disjoint union of the two open sets A and B. Then G is open and it is connected. Let γ be a path in G that connects a to b. and B is the set of points in G that are not in A. Since a ∈ G there is an open disk D with center a that is contained in G. . . If these are both nonempty then they form a separation of G. so it determines a curve. and this is impossible.16. So there are disjoint open sets A and B so that X ⊆ A and Y ⊆ B. For example. Suppose a is in A. Since X and Y are disjoint we can ﬁnd a ∈ X and b ∈ G.” which is a connected set S ⊂ C that contains points that cannot be connected by a curve of any sort inside S. Since b ∈ G there is an open disk D centered at b that lies in G. is the “topologist’s sine curve. and so B must be empty.16 is not generally true if G is not open. Hence z0 cannot connect to any point of D by a chain of segments in G. . for each k. Since z0 could be any point in G.17 (ExtremeValue Theorem). ﬁrst. zk and zk+1 are the endpoints of a horizontal or vertical segment which lies entirely in G. you need three segments to connect −1 to 1 since you cannot go through 0. COMPLEX NUMBERS 10 A chain of segments in G means the following: there are points z0 . Now suppose that G is a connected open set. Proof of Theorem 1.5 Theorems from Calculus Here are a few theorems from real calculus that we will make use of in the course of the text. (It is not hard to parametrize such a chain. We can connect z0 to any point z in D by following a chain of segments from z0 to a. So we have shown that B is open. but now you may need more than two segments to connect points. It is included to illustrate some common techniques in dealing with connected sets.15. so we have shown that A is open. Now let G0 = G \ {0}. G = A. Suppose. But this means that γ is not connected. circles are connected but there is no way to connect two distinct points of a circle by a chain of segments which are subsets of the circle. Choose a point z0 ∈ G and deﬁne two sets: A is the set of all points a so that there is a chain of segments in G connecting z0 to a. which is impossible. Warning: The second part of Theorem 1. this is the punctured disk obtained by removing the center from G. Theorem 1. For example.) As an example. Then any two points in G can be connected by a chain of at most 2 segments in G. their union is γ. The reader may skip the following proof. .
ac. and x. Then ∂x d dx d d f (x.dcs. if we have suﬃcient continuity: ∂ f ∂ f Theorem 1.CHAPTER 1. and suppose the partial derivative ∂f exists and is continuous on R. ∆x Many of the most important results of analysis concern combinations of limit operations. Then (a) If F is deﬁned by F (x) = x a f (t) dt then F is diﬀerentiable and F ′ (x) = f (x). see http://wwwgroups. Suppose I ⊆ R is an interval. Find the real and imaginary parts of each of the following: (a) z−a z+a (a ∈ R). . 4 Named after Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646–1716). The most important of all calculus theorems combines diﬀerentiation and integration (in two ways): Theorem 1. in any order.18 (MeanValue Theorem). For functions of several variables we can perform diﬀerentiation operations.html. (d) Re(w2 + w). y) dy dx and c a f (x. y) dy = c c ∂f (x. b] → R is continuous. If the mixed partials ∂x∂y and ∂y∂x are deﬁned on an open set G and are continuous at a point (x0 . we can apply diﬀerentiation and integration with respect to diﬀerent variables in either order: Theorem 1. For more information about Leibnitz. If f is continuous on the rectangle given by a ≤ b d d b x ≤ b and c ≤ y ≤ d then the iterated integrals a c f (x. F ′ = f ) then = F (b) − F (a). Then there is 0 < a < 1 such that f (x + ∆x) − f (x) = f ′ (x + a∆x) . y0 ). Suppose f is continuous on the rectangle R given by a ≤ x ≤ b and c ≤ y ≤ d. x + ∆x ∈ I.21 (Equality of iterated integrals). Suppose f : [a. Compute: (a) z + 3w. f : I → R is diﬀerentiable. Let z = 1 + 2i and w = 2 − i. ∂x Exercises 1. y) dx dy are equal.20 (Equality of mixed partials). Finally. (e) z 2 + z + i. (b) w − z. COMPLEX NUMBERS 11 Theorem 1. (c) z 3 . b a f (x) dx (b) If F is any antiderivative of f (that is.uk/∼history/Biographies/Leibnitz.19 (Fundamental Theorem of Calculus).stand. 2 2 Theorem 1. 2. y0 ) in G then they are equal at (x0 .22 (Leibniz’s4 Rule). y) dy . or integration operations.
(f) 3 − 4i. (h) 1−i √ 3 4 (e) (2 − i)2 . 8. √ (g) 5 − i. the roots of the equation az 2 + bz + c = 0. (d) (1 + i)6 . . (d) −i. (d) 2e4πi . 4. COMPLEX NUMBERS (b) (c) 3+5i 7i+1 . Find the absolute value and conjugate of each of the following: (a) −2 + i. Put your answers in standard form. (c) √3−i . b. Use the quadratic formula to solve the following equations. 6. (c) −3 + √ 3i. regardless of whether the discriminant is negative. √ b2 are −b± 2a −4ac as long as a = 0. where a. Prove the quadratic formula works for complex numbers. 5. 2 12 (d) in for any n ∈ Z. c ∈ C. 2+3i (b) (2 + i)(4 + 3i). (b) 1 + i. √ 3 −1+i 3 . Write in polar form: (a) 2i. prove. Write in both polar and rectangular form: (a) 2i (b) eln(5) i (c) e1+iπ/2 (d) d φ+iφ dφ e 7.CHAPTER 1. Write in rectangular form: √ (a) 2 ei3π/4 . (b) 34 eiπ/2 . 3. (c) −ei250π . That is.
16. . 13 9. (a) cos 3θ = cos3 θ − 3 cos θ sin2 θ. COMPLEX NUMBERS (a) z 2 + 25 = 0. (c) 5z 2 + 4z + 1 = 0. 1 z (c) z 6 = −9. 11. 18. Use Lemma 1. (b) {z ∈ C : z − 1 + i ≤ 2} . 20. (b) 2z 2 + 2z + 5 = 0. (b) z 4 = −16. Show that (a) z is a real number if and only if z = z. Find all solutions of the equation z 2 + 2z + (1 − i) = 0. (c) {z ∈ C : Re(z + 2 − 2i) = 3} .4 to derive the triple angle formulas: (b) sin 3θ = 3 cos2 θ sin θ − sin3 θ. Fix A ∈ C and B ∈ R. Show that if z1 z2 = 0 then z1 = 0 or z2 = 0. Find all solutions to the following equations: (a) z 6 = 1. (b) z is either real or purely imaginary if and only if (z)2 = z 2 . (e) {z ∈ C : z = z + 1} . Prove Lemma 1. Show that the equation z 2  + Re(Az) + B = 0 has a solution if and only if A2  ≥ 4B.4. show the solution set is a circle. = z. 15. 14. (d) z 2 − z = 1. Show the equation 2z = z + i describes a circle. Show that z = 1 if and only if 12.CHAPTER 1.5. 19. 10. (d) {z ∈ C : z − i + z + i = 3} . (e) z 2 = 2z. Prove Lemma 1. 17. Sketch the following sets in the complex plane: (a) {z ∈ C : z − 1 + i = 2} .1. 13. (d) z 6 − z 3 − 2 = 0. Prove Theorem 1. When solutions exist.
24. closed. or z < 1. Find the maximum number of horizontal and vertical segments in G needed to connect two points of G. Sketch the following sets and determine whether they are open. 29. interchange the order of ∂x integrations. (e) z − 1 + z + 1 < 3. Use the previous exercise to show that 1 z 2 −1 14 ≤ 1 3 for every z on the circle z = 2eiθ . The set E in the previous exercise can be written in three diﬀerent ways as the union of two disjoint nonempty separated subsets. y) dy. 30. or neither. (b) Im z < 1. d . (d) Determine the isolated points of E. Describe them. then ∂A ⊂ B. COMPLEX NUMBERS 21. Show that if A ⊂ B and B is closed. (a) z + 3 < 2. This is a connected open set. 22. 25. connected. (c) Determine the boundary points of E. Similarly. 23. What are the boundaries of the sets in the previous exercise? 26. y) as the integral of ∂f . (d) z − 1 + z + 1 = 2. (b) Determine the interior points of E. get an expression for F (x) − F (a) as an iterated integral by writing f (x. bounded.CHAPTER 1. Prove the reverse triangle inequality z1 − z2  ≥ z1  − z2 . if A ⊂ B and A is open. Let G be the annulus determined by the conditions 2 < z < 3. 28. (a) Sketch the set E. Suppose p is a polynomial with real coeﬃcients. Show that the union of two regions with nonempty intersection is itself a region. (c) 0 < z − 1 < 2. and in each case say brieﬂy why the subsets are separated. The set E is the set of points z in C satisfying either z is real and −2 < z < −1. and then diﬀerentiate using the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus. show A is contained in the interior of B. Prove Leibniz’s Rule: Deﬁne F (x) = c f (x. 31. or z = 1 or z = 2. Prove that (a) p(z) = p (z). being careful to indicate exactly the points that are in E. 27. (b) p(z) = 0 if and only if p (z) = 0. y) − f (a.
we can ﬁnd δ > 0 so that for all z ∈ G satisfying 0 < z − z0  < δ we have f (z) − w0  < ǫ. The former three could be z deﬁned on all of C. y) = x − 2iy. f (x. f (x. however.1. called the image of z and usually denoted by f (z). and perhaps does not appreciate the diﬃculty of the original ascent. The reason we require that z0 is an accumulation point of the domain is just that we need to be sure that there are points z of the domain which are arbitrarily close to z0 . Suppose there is a complex number w0 such that for every ǫ > 0. In fact. So in mathematics.1 First Steps A (complex) function f is a mapping from a subset G ⊆ C to C (in this situation we will write f : G → C and call G the domain of f ). any tourist can be hauled up for a small cost. f (z) = 2z + i. such as f (z) = z (the identity map). or f (r. say. So far there is nothing that makes complex functions any more special than. z→z0 This deﬁnition is the same as is found in most calculus texts. for example. whereas for the latter we have to exclude the origin z = 0. Suppose f is a complex function with domain G and z0 is an accumulation point of G. Whymper made several eﬀorts before he climbed the Matterhorn in the 1860’s and even then it cost the life of four of his party. Louis Joel Mordell (1888–1972) 2. Then w0 is the limit of f as z approaches z0 . Deﬁnition 2.Chapter 2 Diﬀerentiation Mathematical study and research are very suggestive of mountaineering. we can construct many familiar looking functions from the standard calculus repertoire. functions from Rm to Rn . or f (z) = 1 . but for sake of simplicity we only state it for those functions. This means that each element z ∈ G gets mapped to exactly one complex number. in short lim f (z) = w0 . it may be found hard to realise the great initial diﬃculty of making a little step which now seems so natural and obvious. the deﬁnition does not require 15 . Now. f (z) = z 3 . On the other hand. and it may not be surprising if such a step has been found and lost again. we could construct some functions which make use of a certain representation of z. y) = y 2 − ix. The philosophy of the following deﬁnition is not restricted to complex functions. Just as in the real case. Maybe the fundamental principle of analysis is that of a limit. φ) = 2rei(φ+π) .
Lemma 2. if z0 is in the domain of f . That is why we require 0 < z − z0 .2 ¯ then implies that limz→0 z does not exist. f is continuous on G ⊆ C if f is continuous at every z ∈ G. the following “usual” limit rules are valid for complex functions. and then −iy z iy = lim = lim = −1 .3. .2. z→z0 z→z0 z→z0 In the last identity we also require that limz→z0 g(z) = 0. Just as in the real case the limit w0 is unique if it exists. Suppose G0 ⊆ G. z0 ∈ C. If f0 is the restriction of f to G0 then limz→z0 f0 (z) exists and has the value w0 . Because the deﬁnition of the limit is somewhat elaborate. we write z = iy where y ∈ R. z→0 z y→0 iy y→0 iy lim So we get a diﬀerent “limit” depending on the direction from which we approach 0. the deﬁnition explicitly ignores the value of f (z0 ). then: (a) lim f (z) + c lim g(z) = lim (f (z) + c g(z)) z→z0 z→z0 z→z0 (b) lim f (z) · lim g(z) = lim (f (z) · g(z)) z→z0 z→z0 z→z0 (c) lim f (z)/ lim g(z) = lim (f (z)/g(z)) . It is often useful to investigate limits by restricting the way the point z “approaches” z0 .CHAPTER 2. Suppose limz→z0 f (z) exists and has the value w0 .5. Lemma 2. the proofs of these rules are everything but trivial and make for nice exercises. z On the other hand. lim does not exist. Suppose f is a complex function. we can write z = x ∈ R. DIFFERENTIATION 16 that z0 is in the domain of f and.4. we try to compute this “limit” as z → 0 on the real and on the imaginary axis. and hence x z x = lim = lim = 1 . this is illustrated by the following example. Let f and g be complex functions and c. More generally. The following is a easy consequence of the deﬁnition. and suppose z0 is an accumulation point of G0 . If limz→z0 f (z) and limz→z0 g(z) exist. Lemma 2. the following fundamental deﬁnition looks almost trivial. The deﬁnition of limit in the complex domain has to be treated with a little more care than its real companion. as above. x→0 x x→0 x z→0 z lim In the second case. In the ﬁrst case. z→0 z To see this. If z0 is in the domain of the function and either z0 is an isolated point of the domain or z→z0 lim f (z) = f (z0 ) then f is continuous at z0 . z ¯ Example 2. Deﬁnition 2.
Note that h is not a real number but can rather approach zero from anywhere in the complex plane.CHAPTER 2. z→z0 lim f (g(z)) = f z→z0 lim g(z) . that if f is continuous at w0 then limw→w0 f (w) = f (w0 ). In other words. we have to allow z to approach the point 0 in any way.” is in many senses stronger than the statement “A real function has a limit. Deﬁnition 2. Example 2. f is called diﬀerentiable at z0 . On the real line there are only two directions to approach 0—from the left or from the right (or some combination of those two).. z → 0.8.” This diﬀerence becomes apparent most baldly when studying derivatives. we can “take the limit inside” a continuous function: 17 Lemma 2. DIFFERENTIATION Just as in the real case..6. say.2 Diﬀerentiability and Holomorphicity ¯ The fact that limits such as limz→0 z do not exist points to something special about complex z numbers which has no parallel in the reals—we can express a function in a very compact way in one variable. = lim z→z0 . h This equivalent deﬁnition is sometimes easier to handle. The diﬀerence quotient limit which deﬁnes f ′ (z0 ) can be rewritten as f ′ (z0 ) = lim h→0 f (z0 + h) − f (z0 ) . The function f is holomorphic on the open set G ⊆ C if it is diﬀerentiable (and hence holomorphic) at every point in G. The function f (z) = z 3 is entire. 2. one reason is that when trying to compute a limit of a function as. In the complex plane. yet it shows some peculiar behavior “in the limit. Suppose f : G → C is a complex function and z0 is an interior point of G. In this case. This lemma implies that direct substitution is allowed when f is continuous at the limit point.” We will repeatedly notice this kind of behavior. If f is continuous at an accumulation point w0 and limz→z0 g(z) = w0 then limz→z0 f (g(z)) = f (w0 ). If f is diﬀerentiable for all points in an open disk centered at z0 then f is called holomorphic at z0 . This means that the statement “A complex function has a limit. that is. holomorphic in C: For any z0 ∈ C. The derivative of f at z0 is deﬁned as f ′ (z0 ) = lim z→z0 f (z) − f (z0 ) .. z − z0 provided this limit exists. The fact that the notions of diﬀerentiability and holomorphicity are actually diﬀerent is seen in the following examples. we have an additional dimension to play with. z→z0 lim 3 z 3 − z0 f (z) − f (z0 ) = lim z→z0 z − z0 z − z0 2 (z 2 + zz0 + z0 )(z − z0 ) z→z0 z − z0 2 2 2 = lim z + zz0 + z0 = 3z0 .7. In particular.. Functions which are diﬀerentiable (and hence holomorphic) in the whole complex plane C are called entire.
The basic properties for derivatives are similar to those we know from real calculus. for example. Suppose f and g are diﬀerentiable at z ∈ C. (A more entertaining way to see this is to use. The function f (z) = z 2 is diﬀerentiable at 0 and nowhere else (in particular. z(t) = z0 + 1 eit . one should convince oneself that the following rules follow mostly from properties of the limit. Hence z→0 lim z2 = lim ze−3iφ = lim z = 0 . z→0 z lim which implies that Example 2. if z0 = 0 then the righthand side equals re−3iφ = ze−3iφ . z→0 z→0 z z2 = 0. as discussed earlier. = reiφ 2 If z0 = 0 then the limit of the righthand side as z → z0 does not exist since r → 0 and we get diﬀerent answers for horizontal approach (φ = 0) and for vertical approach (φ = π/2). and h is diﬀerentiable at g(z).9.10. In fact. DIFFERENTIATION 18 Example 2. In the third identity we have to be aware of division by zero. (The ‘chain rule’ needs a little care to be worked out. Then 2 z0 + reiφ − z0 2 z0 + re−iφ − z0 2 z 2 − z0 2 = = z − z0 z0 + reiφ − z0 reiφ 2 + 2z re−iφ + r 2 e−2iφ − z 2 z0 0 0 = reiφ 2z0 re−iφ + r 2 e−2iφ = 2z0 e−2iφ + re−3iφ . (a) f (z) + c g(z) (b) f (z) · g(z) (c) f (z)/g(z) (d) z n ′ ′ ′ ′ = f ′ (z) + c g′ (z) = f ′ (z)g(z) + f (z)g ′ (z) = f ′ (z)g(z) − f (z)g ′ (z) g(z)2 = nz n−1 ′ (e) h(g(z)) = h′ (g(z))g ′ (z) .CHAPTER 2. n ∈ Z.) t On the other hand. f is not holomorphic at 0): Let’s write z = z0 + reiφ . The function f (z) = z is nowhere diﬀerentiable: lim z − z0 z − z0 z = lim = lim z − z0 z→z0 z − z0 z→0 z z→z0 does not exist. and that c ∈ C.11. .) Lemma 2. which approaches z0 as t → ∞.
so the above equation yields f (y) = f (x). f ′ (g(z0 )) = 0.CHAPTER 2. y ∈ I. we obtain: g′ (z0 ) = g(z)→g(z0 ) lim Finally. that for inverse functions. g : H → G is the inverse function of f . this rule is only deﬁned for functions which are bijections. then there is a constant c ∈ R such that f (x) = c for all x ∈ I. As in the real case. f must be constant. If f : I → R is a realvalued function with f ′ (x) deﬁned and equal to 0 for all x ∈ I. we consider functions which have a derivative of 0.3 Constant Functions As an example application of the deﬁnition of the derivative of a complex function. = ′ f (g(z)) − f (g(z0 )) f (g(z0 ) lim g(z) − g(z0 ) g(z)→g(z0 ) 2. Proof. . there exists a z ∈ G such that f (z) = w). The proof is easy: The MeanValue Theorem says that for any x. Theorem 1. If f is diﬀerentiable at g(z0 ). z→z0 Because g(z) → g(z0 ) as z → z0 . We have: g′ (z0 ) = lim 1 g(z) − g(z0 ) g(z) − g(z0 ) = lim = lim . y ∈ I. f (y) − f (x) = f ′ (x + a(y − x))(y − x) for some 0 < a < 1. as the denominator of this last term is continuous at z0 . Since this is true for any x.6 we have: g′ (z0 ) = 1 1 . DIFFERENTIATION 19 We end this section with yet another diﬀerentiation rule. is to show that if a function has zero derivative everywhere on an interval then it must be constant. and g is continuous at z0 then g is diﬀerentiable at z0 with g ′ (z0 ) = Proof. The function is onto if every w ∈ H has a preimage z ∈ G (that is. by Lemma 2.13. Lemma 2. If f : G → H is a bijection then g is the inverse of f if for all z ∈ H. Suppose G and H are open sets in C.18. f (g(z)) = z. A function f : G → H is onetoone if for every image w ∈ H there is a unique z ∈ G such that f (z) = w. and z0 ∈ H. A bijection is a function which is both onetoone and onto.12. If we know that f ′ is always zero then we know that f ′ (x + a(y − x)) = 0. f : G → H is a bijection. Lemma 2. z→z0 f (g(z)) − f (g(z0 )) z→z0 f (g(z)) − f (g(z0 )) z − z0 g(z) − g(z0 ) 1 . One of the ﬁrst applications of the MeanValue Theorem for realvalued functions. f (g(z)) − f (g(z0 )) g(z) − g(z0 ) 1 f ′ (g(z0 )) .
In fact. but it illustrates a pitfall to proving a function is constant that we must be careful of.CHAPTER 2. if f is not diﬀerentiable everywhere. we instead only have partial derivatives fx (x. Recall that a region of C is an open connected subset.13. we can consider u(z) to be just a function of x. Thus. Then. if we deﬁne f (z) = 1 if Re z > 0. Proof. so for z ∈ H we have ux (z) = Re(f ′ (z)) = 0. y) and fy (x. The ﬁrst is that f be diﬀerentiable everywhere in its domain.4 The Cauchy–Riemann Equations When considering realvalued functions f (x. there is no notion of ‘the’ derivative of a function. Since both the real and imaginary parts of f are constant on H. f ′ (z). The second key feature is that the interval I is connected. y) (and also directional derivatives) which depend on the way in which we approach a point (x. proving the theorem. if x and y are two points in G which can be connected by horizontal and vertical segments. y) : C → R. This may seem like a silly example. by Lemma 2. If the domain of f is a region G ⊆ C and f ′ (z) = 0 for all z in G then f is a constant. but we defer its statement to another course. We will show that f is constant along horizontal segments and along vertical segments in G. we will use a diﬀerent argument to prove that complex functions with derivative that are always 0 must be constant. there is some value y0 ∈ R so that the imaginary part of any z ∈ H is Im(z) = y0 . Lemma 2.14.16. f itself is constant on H. since vx (z) = Im(f ′ (z)) = 0. For instance. we have that f (x) = f (y). then f ′ (z) = 0 for all z in the domain of f but f is not constant. f ′ (z) = 0. We can argue the same way to see that the imaginary part v(z) of f (z) is constant on H. we can construct functions which have zero derivative ‘almost’ everywhere but which have inﬁnitely many values in their range. see Exercises 14 and 15 for a start. we now have a new concept of derivative. so we’re done. Theorem 2. y) : R2 → R of two variables. suppose that H is a horizontal line segment in G. the real part of z = x + iy0 .13 required two key features of the function f . u(z) is constant on H. interchanging the roles of the real and imaginary parts. There are a number of surprising applications of this basic theorem. which by deﬁnition cannot depend on the way in which we approach . −1 if Re z < 0. 2. For such functions. Consider the real part u(z) of the function f . y) ∈ R2 . To see that f is constant along horizontal segments. Since H is a horizontal segment. Since Im(z) is constant on H. By assumption. both of which are somewhat obviously necessary. so f has the same value at any two points of G. DIFFERENTIATION 20 There is a complex version of the MeanValue Theorem. But any two points of a region may be connected by ﬁnitely many such segments by Theorem 1. For a complexvalued function f (z) = f (x. This same argument works for vertical segments. It is certainly important for the domain to be connected in both the real and complex cases. Instead.
1 .2)) are called harmonic on G.ac. Again.1) ∂x ∂y (b) Suppose f is a complex function such that the partial derivatives fx and fy exist in an open disk centered at z0 and are continuous at z0 . If u and v satisfy (2. y0 ) = 0 and an analogous identity for v. y) where u is the real part of f and v is the imaginary part.dcs. ∂x Remarks.dcs. later we will prove that f = u + iv is holomorphic in an open set G if and only if u and v have continuous partials that satisfy (2.CHAPTER 2. 3.uk/∼history/Biographies/Cauchy.2) 2. As stated. we will later show that if f is holomorphic at z0 = x0 + iy0 then u and v have continuous partials (of any order) at z0 . Then the partial derivatives of f satisfy ∂f ∂f (z0 ) = −i (z0 ) . y0 ) = vyx (x0 . (2. f ′ is given by f ′ (z0 ) = ∂f (z0 ) . If these partial derivatives satisfy (2. that is.stand. (a) and (b) are not quite converse statements. (a) Suppose f is diﬀerentiable at z0 = x0 + iy0 . then. 2 For more information about Riemann. that there should be a relationship between the complex derivative f ′ (z) and the partial derivatives ∂f (z) and ∂f (z) (deﬁned exactly as in the realvalued ∂x ∂y case). (even though the equations ﬁrst appeared in the work of Jean le Rond d’Alembert and Euler): Theorem 2. named after Augustin Louis Cauchy (1789–1857)1 and Georg Friedrich Bernhard Riemann (1826–1866)2 . (2. see http://wwwgroups. y0 ) = vxy (x0 . It is traditional. y) = u(x.ac. to write the function f in terms of its real and imaginary parts.html. y) + iv(x. uxx (x0 .2) in G. see http://wwwgroups. For more information about Cauchy. The relationship between the complex derivative and partial derivatives is very strong and is a powerful computational tool. we write f (z) = f (x. hence we will show that the real and imaginary part of a function which is holomorphic on an open set are harmonic on that set. That is. y0 ) = −uyy (x0 . DIFFERENTIATION 21 a point (x. Functions with continuous second partials satisfying this partial diﬀerential equation on a region G ⊂ C (though not necessarily (2. if f is holomorphic in an open set G then the partials of any order of u and v exist.15. Using this terminology we can rewrite the equation (2. Then fx = ux + ivx and −ify = −i(uy + ivy ) = vy − iuy .html. y0 ) uy (x0 .2) and their second partials are also continuous then we obtain uxx (x0 . and often convenient. y) ∈ C.1) then f is diﬀerentiable at z0 . y0 ) . y0 ) = −vx (x0 . y0 ) = vy (x0 . as we will see later. It is logical. we will study such functions in Chapter 6. It is described by the Cauchy–Riemann Equations.stand. y0 ) . However. 1.1) equivalently as the following pair of equations: ux (x0 . y0 ) + uyy (x0 .uk/∼history/Biographies/Riemann. In both cases (a) and (b). That is.
(a) If f is diﬀerentiable at z0 = (x0 . “all we need to do” is prove that f ′ (z0 ) = fx (z0 ). DIFFERENTIATION Proof of Theorem 2. y0 ) − f (x0 .3) has a limit of 0 since. y0 ) then f ′ (z0 ) = lim ∆z→0 22 f (z0 + ∆z) − f (z0 ) . ∆x→0 ∆x ∆x ∂x In the second case we have ∆z = i∆y and f ′ (z0 ) = lim ∂f 1 f (x0 .15. In the ﬁrst case we have ∆z = ∆x and f ′ (z0 ) = lim ∆x→0 f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) ∂f f (x0 + ∆x. ∆z ∆y ∆z ∆x Now we rearrange fx (z0 ): fx (z0 ) = i∆y + ∆x ∆y ∆x ∆z · fx (z0 ) = · fx (z0 ) = · ifx (z0 ) + · fx (z0 ) ∆z ∆z ∆z ∆z ∆x ∆y · fy (z0 ) + · fx (z0 ) . y0 ) = lim = (x0 . The second term in (2. fx (z0 ) = lim f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) ∆x→0 ∆x . ∆z As we saw in the last section we must get the same result if we restrict ∆z to be on the real axis and if we restrict it to be on the imaginary axis. ∆z→0 ∆z ∆x lim (2. The fractions ∆x/∆z and ∆y/∆z are bounded by 1 in modulus so we just need to see that the limits of the expressions in parentheses are 0. = ∆z ∆z where we used equation (2. y0 ) f (z0 + i∆y) − f (z0 ) = lim = −i (x0 . y0 ) ∆y→0 i i∆y→0 i∆y ∆y ∂y (using 1 = −i). We ﬁrst rearrange a diﬀerence quotient for f ′ (z0 ). writing ∆z = ∆x + i∆y: f (z0 + ∆z) − f (z0 + ∆x) + f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) f (z0 + ∆z) − f (z0 ) = ∆z ∆z f (z0 + ∆x + i∆y) − f (z0 + ∆x) f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) + = ∆z ∆z ∆y f (z0 + ∆x + i∆y) − f (z0 + ∆x) ∆x f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) = · + · . assuming the Cauchy–Riemann equations and continuity of the partials. i (b) To prove the statement in (b). Now we subtract our two rearrangements and take a limit: f (z0 + ∆z) − f (z0 ) − fx (z0 ) ∆z→0 ∆z ∆y f (z0 + ∆x + i∆y) − f (z0 + ∆x) − fy (z0 ) = lim ∆z→0 ∆z ∆y ∆x f (z0 + ∆x) − f (z0 ) + lim − fx (z0 ) .1) in the last step to convert ifx to i(−ify ) = fy . by deﬁnition. Thus we have shown that f ′ (z0 ) = fx (z0 ) = −ify (z0 ).CHAPTER 2.3) We need to show that these limits are both 0. y0 ). y0 + ∆y) − f (x0 .
Prove Lemma 2. Find the derivative of the function T (z) := is T ′ (z) = 0? az+b cz+d . and both change as ∆z → 0.4. . y0 + ∆y) − u(x0 + ∆x. y0 )) = (uy (x0 + ∆x. For the ﬁrst term in (2. Exercises 1. y0 + a∆y) − vy (x0 . b. 1 5. d ∈ C and ad − bc = 0. If u(x. Prove Lemma 2. 8. What can you say if f (z) is given by a polynomial in x = Re z and y = Im z? 11. z→i z+i z→1−i lim x + i(2x + y). Show that if f is diﬀerentiable at z then f is continuous at z. b < 1. with 0 < a. When 10.3) we apply Theorem 1. Finally. 3. diﬀerentiable)? If not. 6. 7. Prove that if f (z) is given by a polynomial in z then f is entire. y0 + a∆y) − uy (x0 . 9. y0 + b∆y) . Use the deﬁnition of limit to show that limz→z0 (az + b) = az0 + b. so that u(x0 + ∆x.18. We can’t do this for the ﬁrst expression since both ∆x and ∆y are involved. we have f (z0 + ∆x + i∆y) − f (z0 + ∆x) − fy (z0 ) ∆y = uy (x0 + ∆x. DIFFERENTIATION 23 and taking the limit as ∆z → 0 is the same as taking the limit as ∆x → 0. where a. y0 ). y0 )) . y0 ) = vy (x0 + ∆x. Apply the deﬁnition of the derivative to give a direct proof that f ′ (z) = − z12 when f (z) = z .CHAPTER 2. ∆y Using these expressions.4 by using the formula for f ′ given in Theorem 2. y0 + b∆y) − (uy (x0 . y0 + a∆y) + ivy (x0 + ∆x.11. Prove Lemma 2. y0 ) = uy (x0 + ∆x. y0 ) + ivy (x0 . y) is continuous (resp. to the real and imaginary parts of f . y0 )) + i (vy (x0 + ∆x. y) are continuous (respectively diﬀerentiable) does it follow that f (z) = u(x. y0 + a∆y) ∆y v(x0 + ∆x. (a) lim (b) iz 3 −1 . the two diﬀerences in parentheses have zero limit as ∆z → 0 because uy and vy are continuous at (x0 . 2. Prove Lemma 2. y) + iv(x.6. y0 + ∆y) − v(x0 + ∆x. y) and v(x. This gives us real numbers a and b. c. the real meanvalue theorem. Evaluate the following limits or explain why they don’t exist.15. 4. provide a counterexample.
) 15. with real and imaginary parts u(z) and v(z) satisfying u(z)v(z) = 3 for all z. Why doesn’t this contradict Theorem 2. if z = 0. (c) f (z) = x2 + iy 2 . (e) f (z) = cos x cosh y − i sin x sinh y. Prove: If f is holomorphic in the region G ⊆ C and always real valued. 16.15 (b)? 14. (As always. Suppose that f = u + iv is holomorphic. (g) f (z) = z2 = x2 + y 2 . Consider the function (j) f (z) = 4(Re z)(Im z) − i(z)2 . (Hint: Use the Cauchy–Riemann equations to show that f ′ = 0. then f is constant in G. Show that f is constant. Prove: If f (z) and f (z) are both holomorphic in the region G ⊆ C then f (z) is constant in G. z = x + iy. 18. 17.CHAPTER 2. (k) f (z) = 2xy − i(x + y)2 . (d) f (z) = ex e−iy . yet f is not diﬀerentiable at the origin. (i) f (z) = ix+1 y .) Show that f satisﬁes the Cauchy–Riemann equations at the origin z = 0. 13. (f) f (z) = Im z. (l) f (z) = z 2 − z 2 . (a) f (z) = e−x e−iy . Find v given u: (a) u = x2 + y 2 (b) u = cosh y sin x (d) u = (c) u = 2x2 + x + 1 − 2y 2 x x2 +y 2 xy(x + iy) f (z) = x2 + y 2 0 if z = 0. (b) f (z) = 2x + ixy 2 . Suppose f (z) is entire. (h) f (z) = z Im z. DIFFERENTIATION 24 12. Where are the following functions diﬀerentiable? Where are they holomorphic? Determine their derivatives at points where they are diﬀerentiable. Is x x2 +y 2 harmonic on C? What about x2 ? x2 +y 2 .
b and c are real constants. y) is u(x. (a) Show that u is harmonic if and only if a = −c.CHAPTER 2. 25 (b) If u is harmonic then show that it is the real part of a function of the form f (z) = Az 2 . Give a formula for A in terms of the constants a. DIFFERENTIATION 19. where a. y) = ax2 + bxy + cy 2 . The general real homogeneous quadratic function of (x. b and c. where A is a complex constant. .
1 M¨bius Transformations o The ﬁrst class of functions that we will discuss in some detail are built from linear polynomials.ac. b. az+b From this fact we can conclude that a linear fractional transformation f (z) = cz+d is holomorphic d in C \ − c (unless c = 0. In fact. see o o http://wwwgroups.stand. o o Proof. One property of M¨bius transformations. this is equivalent to (az1 + b)(cz2 + d) = (az2 + b)(cz1 + d) . E. T.dcs.Chapter 3 Examples of Functions Obvious is the most dangerous word in mathematics. cz + d where a. Suppose f (z1 ) = f (z2 ). Note that f : C \ {− d } → C \ { a }. M¨bius transformations are bijections.1.uk/∼history/Biographies/Mobius. Bell 3. in which case f is entire). For more information about M¨bius. A linear fractional transformation is a function of the form f (z) = az + b . Notice that the inverse of a M¨bius transformation is another M¨bius transformation. o Exercise 10 of the previous chapter states that any polynomial (in z) is an entire function.2. 26 . c. if f (z) = az+b then the inverse o cz+d function of f is given by dz − b . f −1 (z) = −cz + a Remark.html. Deﬁnition 3. If ad − bc = 0 then f is called a M¨bius1 transformation. c c az1 + b az2 + b = . cz1 + d cz2 + d As the denominators are nonzero. that is. d ∈ C. which is quite special for complex functions. is the o following. Lemma 3. 1 Named after August Ferdinand M¨bius (1790–1868).
Special cases of M¨bius transformations are translations f (z) = z + b. With the last result at hand. every linear fractional transformation is a composition of translations. Hence our standard equation for a line becomes αz + αz = 2c.3. we introduce some terminology. Aside from being prime examples of onetoone functions. En route to an example of such.4. The next result says that if we understand those three special transformations. we can modify its deﬁning equation z − z0  = r as follows: (z − z0 )(z − z0 ) = r 2 z − z0 2 = r 2 z2 − z0 z − zz0 + z0 2 − r 2 = 0 . f −1 is onetoone. o Theorem 3. Translations and dilations certainly map circles and lines into circles and lines. and ino 1 versions f (z) = z . let α = a + bi.1) Circle case: Given a circle centered at z0 with radius r. Just like f . which implies that c c f is onto.CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS which can be rearranged to (ad − bc)(z1 − z2 ) = 0 . Starting with ax + by = c (where z = x + iy). Proof. so by the 1 last proposition. Before going on we ﬁnd a standard form for the equation of a straight line. c if c = 0 then f (z) = bc − ad 1 c2 z + d c In particular. we only have to prove the theorem for the inversion f (z) = z . (3. If c = 0 then f (z) = a b z+ . M¨bius transformations map circles and lines into circles and lines. or Re(αz) = c. 27 Since ad − bc = 0 this implies that z1 = z2 . M¨bius transformations possess faso cinating geometric properties. Then αz = ax + by + i(ay − bx) so αz + αz = αz + αz = 2 Re(αz) = 2ax + 2by. which means that f is onetoone. and inversions. Suppose f (z) = az+b cz+d is a linear fractional transformation. Simplify. zz − z0 z − zz0 + z0 z0 = r 2 . d d + a . o Proof. The formula for f −1 : C \ { a } → C \ {− d } can be checked easily. dilations. we can tackle the promised theorem about the following geometric property of M¨bius transformations. dilations f (z) = az. Proposition 3. we understand them all.
4c2 and radius There is one fact about M¨bius transformations that is very helpful to understanding their o geometry. so we have a straight line in terms of w. with center w0 and radius s. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 1 Now we want to transform this into an equation in terms of w. z0 2 . which is of the form (3. 1 as above. by substituting z = w and simplifying. so we make this substitution in our equation: 1 z 28 for 1 w 2 − z0 1 1 − z0 + z0 2 − r 2 = 0 w w 1 − z0 w − z0 w + w2 z0 2 − r 2 = 0 .CHAPTER 3. w0 = 2 z0  − r 2 1 z0 2 z0 2 − r 2 r2 s = w0  − = − = . In fact.1) with α = z0 . this describes a line in the form (3. (To get the second line we multiply by w2 = ww and simplify. Line case: We start with the equation of a line in the form (3. it is much more generally useful: . where w = z .1) and rewrite it in terms of w. If c = 0.) Now if r happens to be equal to z0 2 then this equation becomes 1 − z0 w − z0 w = 0. We get z0 w + z0 w = 2cww . 2 2 2 2 2 z0  − r z0  − r z0  − r 2 We deﬁne z0 .1) in terms of w. z0 2 − r 2 (z0 2 − r 2 )2 (z0 2 − r 2 )2 (z0 2 − r 2 )2 2 2 Then we can rewrite our equation as w2 − w0 w − w0 w + w0 2 − s2 = 0 ww − w0 w − ww0 + w0 w0 = s2 (w − w0 )(w − w0 ) = s2 w − w0 2 = s2 . Otherwise z0 2 − r 2 is nonzero so we can divide our equation by it. If we solve w = 1 z we get z = w . This is the equation of a circle in terms of w. We obtain z0 z0 1 w2 − w− w+ = 0. Otherwise we can divide by 2c: ww − w− z0 2c z0 z0 w− w=0 2c 2c z0 z0 2 w− − =0 2c 4c2 z0 w− 2c This is the equation of a circle with center z0 2c 2 = z0  2c .
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS
29
Lemma 3.5. Suppose f is holomorphic at a with f ′ (a) = 0 and suppose γ1 and γ2 are two smooth curves which pass through a, making an angle of θ with each other. Then f transforms γ1 and γ2 into smooth curves which meet at f (a), and the transformed curves make an angle of θ with each other. In brief, an holomorphic function with nonzero derivative preserves angles. Functions which preserve angles in this way are also called conformal. Proof. For k = 1, 2 we write γk parametrically, as zk (t) = xk (t) + iyk (t), so that zk (0) = a. The ′ complex number zk (0), considered as a vector, is the tangent vector to γk at the point a. Then f transforms the curve γk to the curve f (γk ), parameterized as f (zk (t)). If we diﬀerentiate f (zk (t)) at t = 0 and use the chain rule we see that the tangent vector to the transformed curve at the ′ ′ ′ ′ point f (a) is f ′ (a)zk (0). Since f ′ (a) = 0 the transformation from z1 (0) and z2 (0) to f ′ (a)z1 (0) and ′ (a)z ′ (0) is a dilation. A dilation is the composition of a scale change and a rotation and both of f 2 these preserve the angles between vectors.
3.2
Inﬁnity and the Cross Ratio
Inﬁnity is not a number—this is true whether we use the complex numbers or stay in the reals. However, for many purposes we can work with inﬁnity in the complexes much more naturally and simply than in the reals. In the complex sense there is only one inﬁnity, written ∞. In the real sense there is also a “negative inﬁnity”, but −∞ = ∞ in the complex sense. In order to deal correctly with inﬁnity we have to realize that we are always talking about a limit, and complex numbers have inﬁnite limits if they can become larger in magnitude than any preassigned limit. For completeness we repeat the usual deﬁnitions: Deﬁnition 3.6. Suppose G is a set of complex numbers and f is a function from G to C. (a) lim f (z) = ∞ means that for every M > 0 we can ﬁnd δ > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying
z→z0
0 < z − z0  < δ, we have f (z) > M .
z→∞
(b) lim f (z) = L means that for every ǫ > 0 we can ﬁnd N > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying z > N , we have f (z) − L < ǫ.
z→∞
(c) lim f (z) = ∞ means that for every M > 0 we can ﬁnd N > 0 so that, for all z ∈ G satisfying z > N we have f (z) > M . In the ﬁrst deﬁnition we require that z0 is an accumulation point of G while in the second and third we require that ∞ is an “extended accumulation point” of G, in the sense that for every B > 0 there is some z ∈ G with z > B. The usual rules for working with inﬁnite limits are still valid in the complex numbers. In fact, it is a good idea to make inﬁnity an honorary complex number so that we can more easily manipulate inﬁnite limits. We then deﬁne algebraic rules for dealing with our new point, ∞, based on the usual laws of limits. For example, if lim f (z) = ∞ and lim g(z) = a is ﬁnite then the usual “limit of
z→z0 z→z0
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS
30
ˆ We do this by deﬁning a new set, C:
sum = sum of limits” rule gives lim (f (z) + g(z)) = ∞. This leads us to want the rule ∞ + a = ∞.
z→z0
ˆ Deﬁnition 3.7. The extended complex plane is the set C := C ∪ {∞}, together with the following algebraic properties: For any a ∈ C, (1) (2) (3) ∞+a=a+∞=∞ if a = 0 then ∞ · a = a · ∞ = ∞ · ∞ = ∞ if a = 0 then a a = 0 and = ∞ ∞ 0
The extended complex plane is also called the Riemann sphere (or, in a more advanced course, the complex projective line, denoted CP1 ). If a calculation involving inﬁnity is not covered by the rules above then we must investigate the limit more carefully. For example, it may seem strange that ∞ + ∞ is not deﬁned, but if we take the limit of z + (−z) = 0 as z → ∞ we will get 0, but the individual limits of z and −z are both ∞. 1 Now we reconsider M¨bius transformations with inﬁnity in mind. For example, f (z) = z is o now deﬁned for z = 0 and z = ∞, with f (0) = ∞ and f (∞) = 0, so the proper domain for ˆ f (z) is actually C. Let’s consider the other basic types of M¨bius transformations. A translation o f (z) = z + b is now deﬁned for z = ∞, with f (∞) = ∞ + b = ∞, and a dilation f (z) = az (with a = 0) is also deﬁned for z = ∞, with f (∞) = a · ∞ = ∞. Since every M¨bius transformation o 1 can be expressed as a composition of translations, dilations and the inversion f (z) = z we see that ˆ ˆ every M¨bius transformation may be interpreted as a transformation of C onto C. The general o case is summarized below: Lemma 3.8. Let f be the M¨bius transformation o f (z) = az + b . cz + d
ˆ Then f is deﬁned for all z ∈ C. If c = 0 then f (∞) = ∞, and, otherwise, f (∞) = a c and f − d c = ∞.
1 With this interpretation in mind we can add some insight to Theorem 3.4. Recall that f (z) = z transforms circles that pass through the origin to straight lines, but the point z = 0 must be excluded from the circle. However, now we can put it back, so f transforms circles that pass through the origin to straight lines plus ∞. If we remember that ∞ corresponds to being arbitrarily far away from the origin we can visualize a line plus inﬁnity as a circle passing through ∞. If we make ˆ this a deﬁnition then Theorem 3.4 can be expressed very simply: any M¨bius transformation of C o
transforms circles to circles. For example, the transformation f (z) = z+i z−i
transforms −i to 0, i to ∞, and 1 to i. The three points −i, i and 1 determine a circle—the unit circle z = 1—and the three image points 0, ∞ and i also determine a circle—the imaginary axis
CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS
31
plus the point at inﬁnity. Hence f transforms the unit circle onto the imaginary axis plus the point at inﬁnity. ˆ This example relied on the idea that three distinct points in C determine uniquely a circle passing through them. If the three points are on a straight line or if one of the points is ∞ then ˆ the circle is a straight line plus ∞. Conversely, if we know where three distinct points in C are transformed by a M¨bius transformation then we should be able to ﬁgure out everything about the o transformation. There is a computational device that makes this easier to see. ˆ Deﬁnition 3.9. If z, z1 , z2 , and z3 are any four points in C with z1 , z2 , and z3 distinct, then their crossratio is deﬁned by (z − z1 )(z2 − z3 ) . [z, z1 , z2 , z3 ] = (z − z3 )(z2 − z1 )
Here if z = z3 , the result is inﬁnity, and if one of z, z1 , z2 , or z3 is inﬁnity, then the two terms on the right containing it are canceled. Lemma 3.10. If f is deﬁned by f (z) = [z, z1 , z2 , z3 ] then f is a M¨bius transformation which o satisﬁes f (z1 ) = 0, f (z2 ) = 1, f (z3 ) = ∞ .
Moreover, if g is any M¨bius transformation which transforms z1 , z2 and z3 as above then g(z) = o f (z) for all z. Proof. Everything should be clear except the ﬁnal uniqueness statement. By Lemma 3.2 the inverse f −1 is a M¨bius transformation and, by Exercise 7 in this chapter, the composition h = g ◦ f −1 o is a M¨bius transformation. Notice that h(0) = g(f −1 (0)) = g(z1 ) = 0. Similarly, h(1) = 1 and o h(∞) = ∞. If we write h(z) = az+b then cz+d b =⇒ b = 0 d a ∞ = h(∞) = =⇒ c = 0 c a+b a+0 a 1 = h(1) = = = =⇒ a = d , c+d 0+d d 0 = h(0) = so h(z) = az+b = az+0 = a z = z. But since h(z) = z for all z we have h(f (z)) = f (z) and so cz+d 0+d d g(z) = g ◦ (f −1 ◦ f )(z) = (g ◦ f −1 ) ◦ f (z) = h(f (z)) = f (z). ˆ So if we want to map three given points of C to 0, 1 and ∞ by a M¨bius transformation then o the crossratio gives us the only way to do it. What if we have three points z1 , z2 and z3 and we want to map them to three other points, w1 , w2 and w3 ? ˆ Theorem 3.11. Suppose z1 , z2 and z3 are distinct points in C and w1 , w2 and w3 are distinct ˆ Then there is a unique M¨bius transformation h satisfying h(z1 ) = w1 , h(z2 ) = w2 points in C. o and h(z3 ) = w3 . Proof. Let h = g −1 ◦ f where f (z) = [z, z1 , z2 , z3 ] and g(w) = [w, w1 , w2 , w3 ]. Uniqueness follows as in the proof of Lemma 3.10. This theorem gives an explicit way to determine h from the points zj and wj but, in practice, it is often easier to determine h directly from the conditions f (zk ) = wk (by solving for a, b, c and d).
−1). z)}. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 32 3. we begin with a point Q = (p.3 Stereographic Projection The addition of ∞ to the complex plane C gives the plane a very useful structure. The map φ is the bijection φ(x. The point P satisﬁes the equation x2 + y 2 + z 2 = 0. y. r(t) = N + t(P − N ) = (0. z) − (0. Then the sphere and the complex plane intersect in the set {(x. y. We also declare that φ(N ) = ∞ ∈ C. To describe stereographic projection. This proves the proposition. This structure is revealed by a famous function called stereographic projection. It is easy to check that φ ◦ φ−1 and φ−1 ◦ φ are now both the identity. y. q. Proposition 3. Q. the line ←P N follows. 0)x2 + y 2 = 1}. y x The equation φ(P ) = Q tells us that 1−z = p and 1−z = q. the straight line N P through N and P is given by. 0) ∈ C. Plugging this value of t into the formula for r yields φ as stated. and of visualizing M¨bius functions. y x . y. as the zcoordinate of P is strictly less than 1. o To begin. 0. y. the point at inﬁnity – in R3 . and let S denote the South Pole (0. 1). = = 2 2 (1 − z) (1 − z) 1−z 1+z Solving p2 + q 2 = 1−z for z. and solve for a point P = (x. 0. and then plugging this into the identities x = p(1 − z) and y = q(1 − z) proves the desired formula. 0) = 2p 2q p2 + q 2 − 1 . The stereographic projection of S2 to C from N is the map φ S2 → C deﬁned as → 2 − {N }.CHAPTER 3. Deﬁne φ(P ) := Q. C = {(x. y. 0. we solve 3 equations for 3 unknowns. Consider the unit sphere S2 := {(x. It also provides a way of ‘seeing’ that a line in the extended complex plane is really a circle. . the third coordinate is 0. for t ∈ ∞. Proof. For any point P ∈ S intersects C in exactly one point. 1) + t[(x. z) ∈ S2 so that φ(P ) = Q.12. To see the formula for the inverse map φ−1 . 2 p2 + q 2 + 1 p + q 2 + 1 p + q 2 + 1 . 1) of S2 . 0. as the unit sphere. Let N denote the North Pole (0. we leave these as exercises.13. think of C as the xyplane in R3 = {(x. For P = (x. corresponding to the equator on the sphere and the unit circle on the complex plane.0 . ty. Stereographic projection also gives us a way of visualizing the extended complex plane – that is. we will be less concerned with actual complex numbers x + iy and more with their coordinates. 0. 2 . z) ∈ S2 − {N }. That φ is a bijection follows from the existence of the inverse function. The latter two equations yield p2 + q 2 = 1 − z2 1+z x2 + y 2 . and is left as an ← → exercise. 0. 1)] = (tx. . 1 + t(z − 1)). y. Thus. so it must be that t = 1−z . z) ∈ R3 x2 + y 2 + z 2 = 1}. 1) = ∞ and φ−1 (∞) = (0. y. 1−z 1−z where we declare φ(0. q. z) = with inverse map φ−1 (p. 1 When r(t) hits C. ˆ ˆ Deﬁnition 3. 0) ∈ R3 }.
For instance. A circle in S2 is the intersection of S2 with some plane P . k = 1. If we have a normal vector (x0 . Only the ﬁrst case corresponds to a circle in S2 . q. and if k > 1 then P ∩ S2 = ∅. z0 ). y. can be seen to be a rotation of S2 . project it to the plane by stereographic projection φ. y. y0 . Moreover. z) ∈ R3 (x. A point (p. y/(1 − z)) which we now regard as the complex number y x +i . The stereographic projection φ takes the set of circles in S2 bijectively to the set ˆ of circles in C. Without loss of generality. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS We use the formulas above to prove the following. point. We will take an (x. If z0 − k = 0. We encourage the reader to verify this to themselves. Using the equations from Proposition 3. Notice that z0 = k if and only if N ∈ P .13 for φ−1 (p. z0 ) ∈ S2 by possibly changing k. we see that (z0 − k)p2 + (2x0 )p + (z0 − k)q 2 + (2y0 )q = z0 + k. where for a circle γ ⊂ S2 we have that ∞ ∈ φ(γ) – that is. We give the hint that a real dilation is in some sense ‘dual’ to a rotation. Consider the circle of intersection P ∩ S2 . respectively. o composed with φ−1 . then completing the square yields p+ x0 z0 − k 2 + q+ y0 z0 − k 2 = 1 − k2 . q. or the empty set in the pqplane.CHAPTER 3. y0 . 0) in the complex plane lies on the image of this circle under φ if and only if φ−1 (p. We will describe inversion. y0 . z0 ) with −(x0 . how other basic M¨bius functions behave. It is worth thinking about. called the Riemann sphere. which is if and only if the image under φ is a straight line. and consider the harder problems of visualizing a real dilation f (z) = rz or a translation. respectively. 0) satisﬁes the deﬁning equation for P . If z0 − k = 0. y. We now use stereographic projection to take another look at f (z) = 1/z. apply f to the point that results. y. z) ∈ R3 xx0 + yy0 + zz0 = k}. this is a straight line in the pqplane. φ(γ) is a line in C – if and only if N ∈ γ. 1−z 1−z . in that each moves points ‘along’ perpendicular sets of circles. though beyond the scope of these notes. z0 ) = k} = {(x. y. q. z) = (x/(1 − z). We know φ(x. It is particularly nice to think about the basic M¨bius transformations via their eﬀect on the o Riemann sphere. and k > 1. since if k < 0 we can replace (x0 . or negative.14. These three cases happen when k < 1. Proof. We want to know what this function does to the sphere S2 . y0 . this is the equation of a circle. every line in the pqplane can be obtained in this way. 0. Translations can also be visualized via how they move points ‘along’ sets of circles. and then pull this point back to S2 by φ−1 . (z0 − k)2 Depending on whether the right hand side of this equation is positive. We can now think of the extended complex plane as a sphere in R3 . a rotation f (z) = eiθ z. It is an exercise to verify that every circle in the pqplane arises in this manner. We may also assume without loss of generality that 0 ≤ k ≤ 1. z) · (x0 . z0 ) to P . then there is a unique real number k so that the plane P is given by P = {(x. y0 . 0). 33 Theorem 3. f (z) = z + b. z) on S2 . we can assume that (x0 .
and to each other! In this light. one of the promises of these lecture notes is to introduce complex power series as late as possible. z) = (x/(1− z). In fact. We can also say that the circles that go to lines under f (z) = 1/z are the circles though 0. but as a line on the Riemann sphere with the complex metric. y. and—in addition—ﬁnally make sense of the notation eit = cos t + i sin t. this is possible (and an elegant deﬁnition). Then 1/z rotates the sphere which certainly takes circles to circles. In the regular sphere. as we borrow the concept of a (real) power series to deﬁne the real exponential function. namely the real exponential function2 and the real sine and cosine. the origin in the complex plane corresponds to the South Pole S of S2 . This is a rotation around the xaxis by 180 degrees. Indeed. −y. .CHAPTER 3. 3.4 and are collected in the following. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS We use 34 p − qi 1 = 2 . Now φ takes circles back to circles and lines. We end by mentioning that there is in fact a way of putting the complex metric on S2 . The (complex) exponential function is deﬁned for z = x + iy as exp(z) = ex (cos y + i sin y) = ex eiy . the larger their distance to the origin. This deﬁnition seems a bit arbitrary. Now 180 rotation about the xaxis takes the south pole to the north pole. 2 It is a nontrivial question how to deﬁne the real exponential function. −z). In light of this deﬁnition. 1+z 1+z We know from a previous calculation that p2 + q 2 = (1 + z)/(1 − z). a ‘line’ in the Riemann sphere S2 corresponds to a circle in S2 through N .4 Exponential and Trigonometric Functions To deﬁne the complex exponential function. so the complex distance function has to increase greatly with the z coordinate. −1) under φ−1 so a circle through 0 in C goes to a circle through the south pole in S2 . But we know that φ will take this circle to a line in C. −y. The ˆ closer points are to the North Pole N (corresponding to ∞ in C). y/(1− z)). Deﬁnition 3. it has inﬁnite length. A circle or line in C is taken to a circle on S2 by φ−1 . y. This is because 0 goes to (0. Thus we have shown that the eﬀect of f (z) = 1/z on S2 is to take (x. −z). Its ﬁrst justiﬁcation is that all exponential rules which we are used to from real numbers carry over to the complex case. the reader might think we should have simply deﬁned the complex exponential function through a complex power series. We agree with those readers who think that we are “cheating” at this point. It is certainly not the (ﬁnite) distance function induced by R3 . we can just ask what triple of numbers will go to this particular pair using the formulas φ(x. to say the least. z) to (x. p + qi p + q2 x y +i 1−z 1−z x y −i 1−z 1−z 1−z 1+z −y x +i . They mainly follow from Lemma 1. 0. and our circle is now passing through N . however. we once more borrow concepts from calculus. the circle has ﬁnite length. This gives f = = Rather than plug this result into the formulas for φ−1 .15. The answer is clearly (x. Our preferred way to do this is through a power series: ex = k≥0 xk /k!. We now have a second argument that f (z) = 1/z takes circles and lines to circles and lines. We have to be able to get arbitrarily far away from the origin in C.
It says that the complex exponential function is periodic with period 2πi. The trigonometric functions—sine. cosine. they don’t play the same prominent role as in the real case. but we invite the reader to meditate on its proof. note that the last identity also says that exp is entire.1: Image properties of the exponential function. When proving this identity through the Cauchy–Riemann equations for the exponential function. cotangent. etc. one can get another strong reason why Deﬁnition 3. In fact. Finally. however. The third identity is a very special one and has no counterpart for the real exponential function. . Remarks. We should make sure that the complex exponential function specializes to the real exponential function for real arguments: if z = x ∈ R then exp(x) = ex (cos 0 + i sin 0) = ex . The last identity is not only remarkable. z1 .CHAPTER 3. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS Lemma 3. (a) exp (z1 ) exp (z2 ) = exp (z1 + z2 ) (b) 1 exp(z) 35 = exp (−z) (c) exp (z + 2πi) = exp (z) (d) exp (z) = exp (Re z) (e) exp(z) = 0 (f) d dz exp (z) = exp (z) . MM MM MMM MM MMM MM MM M1 qqq 11 qq 11 qq 11 qq qq 11 qqq q 11 qq 11 11 11 // 5π 6 π 3 0 −π 3 − 5π 6 −1 0 1 2 exp Figure 3.15 is reasonable.16.—have their complex analogues. This has many interesting consequences. tangent. z2 ∈ C. 1. For all z. we can deﬁne them as merely being special combinations of the exponential function. 2. one that may not seem too pleasant at ﬁrst sight is the fact that the complex exponential function is not onetoone.
The (complex) sine and cosine are deﬁned as 1 1 (exp(iz) − exp(−iz)) and cos z = (exp(iz) + exp(−iz)) . we used the fact that exp(z) exp(−z) = exp(0) = 1. Because exp is entire. tangent. d dz Moreover.CHAPTER 3. Not too surprisingly. z2 ∈ C. For all z.16. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS Deﬁnition 3. The hyperbolic sine.19. sin(z + 2π) = sin z sin(−z) = − sin z cos(−z) = cos z cos(z + 2π) = cos z cot(z + π) = cot z cos(z + π/2) = − sin z cos (z1 + z2 ) = cos z1 cos z2 − sin z1 sin z2 cos′ z = − sin z . We end this section with a remark on hyperbolic trig functions. 1 (exp(z) − exp(−z)) 2 sinh z exp(2z) − 1 tanh z = = cosh z exp(2z) + 1 sinh z = cosh z = 1 (exp(z) + exp(−z)) 2 cosh z exp(2z) + 1 coth z = = .18. sinh z exp(2z) − 1 As such. cosine. the following properties follow mostly from Lemma 3. z1 . 2i 2i A similar calculation holds for the cosine. sin(iy) as y → ±∞. As with the exponential function. the complex sine and cosine are not bounded—consider. and cotangent are deﬁned as in the real case: Deﬁnition 3. tan(z + π) = tan z sin(z + π/2) = cos z sin (z1 + z2 ) = sin z1 cos z2 + cos z1 sin z2 cos z + sin z = 1 sin′ z = cos z 2 2 cos2 z − sin2 z = cos(2z) Finally. for example.17. we should ﬁrst make sure that we’re not redeﬁning the real sine and cosine: if z = x ∈ R then 1 1 sin z = (exp(ix) − exp(−ix)) = (cos x + i sin x − (cos(−x) + i sin(−x))) = sin x . one word of caution: unlike in the real case. They still satisfy the identities you already know. they are now related to the trigonometric functions via the following useful identities: sinh(iz) = i sin z and cosh(iz) = cos z . sin z exp(2iz) − 1 = −i cos z exp(2iz) + 1 and cot z = cos z exp(2iz) + 1 =i . 2i 2 respectively. Lemma 3. sin z exp(2iz) − 1 36 Note that to write tangent and cotangent in terms of the exponential function. The tangent and cotangent are deﬁned as sin z = tan z = respectively. . so are sin and cos. including d d sinh z = cosh z cosh z = sinh z. they are also special combinations of the exponential function.
Let’s write. A reasonable deﬁnition of a logarithm function Log would hence be to set Log z = ln z + i Arg z where Arg z gives the argument for the complex number z according to some convention—for example. Any function Log : C \ {0} → C which satisﬁes exp(Log z) = z is a branch of the logarithm.CHAPTER 3. the evaluation of any branch of the logarithm at z can only diﬀer from Log z by a multiple of 2πi. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 37 3. . then Log(exp z) = Log ex eiy = ln ex eiy + i Arg ex eiy = ln ex + i Arg eiy = x + i Arg eiy . one should note how the periodicity of the exponential function takes care of the multivaluedness of our ‘logarithm’ log. we could just use a diﬀerent argument convention and get another reasonable ‘logarithm. of course. π]. in particular we need to demand that z = 0). etc. 2π). The problem is that we need to stick to this convention. z = r eiφ . eu = r = z ⇐⇒ u = ln z (where ln denotes the real natural logarithm. in particular. this is too much to hope for. and eiv = eiφ ⇐⇒ v = φ+2πk for some k ∈ Z. Let’s try to make things well deﬁned. not a function. that is. As we will see shortly. The paragraph preceding this deﬁnition ensures that the principal logarithm is indeed a branch of the logarithm. and suppose that Log z = u(z) + iv(z). Deﬁnition 3. as we saw.’ Even worse. the reason for this is once more the periodicity of the exponential function.20. by deﬁning the multivalued map arg z = {φ : φ is a possible argument of z} and deﬁning the multivalued logarithm as log z = ln z + i arg z . and hence we can’t even consider it to be our soughtafter inverse of the exponential function. that is. It is motivated as being the inverse function to the exponential function. Then the principal logarithm is deﬁned as Log z = ln z + i Arg z . Let Arg z denote that argument of z which is in (−π. or in [0.5 The Logarithm and Complex Exponentials The complex logarithm is the ﬁrst function we’ll encounter that is of a somewhat tricky nature. Then for the ﬁrst equation to hold. we could agree that the argument is always in (−π. we get something that’s not a function. On the other hand. log is. We invite the reader to check this thoroughly. we’re looking for a function Log such that exp(Log z) = z = Log(exp z) . as usual. yet it satisﬁes exp(log z) = z . Even better. π] (the principal argument of z). So what about the other equation Log(exp z) = z? Let’s try the principal logarithm: Suppose z = x + iy. we need exp(Log z) = eu eiv = r eiφ = z .
We turn instead to the principal logarithm: Deﬁnition 3. The idea is to apply Lemma 2. To end our discussion of the logarithm on a happy note. but we need to be careful about the domains of these functions.12 with f : G → C \ {0} . Suppose Log maps C \ {0} to G (this is typically a halfopen strip. see http://wwwgroups. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 38 The righthand side is equal to z = x + iy only if y ∈ (−π. so it is not always useful.uk/∼history/Biographies/Euler. we can now make a similar remark about the complex exponential function. In calculus one proves the equivalence of the real exponential function (as given.dcs. one just has to be cautious about where each logarithm is holomorphic.12 to exp and Log.html. exp(Log z) z We ﬁnish this section by deﬁning complex exponentials. Suppose Log is a branch of the logarithm. g(z) = Log: if Log is continuous at z then Log′ z = 1 exp′ (Log z) = 1 1 = .22. π].stand. For two complex numbers a and b. z Proof. Because e is a positive real number and hence Arg e = 0.CHAPTER 3. as 1 n e = limn→∞ 1 + n . many) yvalues for which Log(exp z) = z. Theorem 3. through a power series) and the function f (x) = ex where e is Euler’s3 number and can be deﬁned. for example. 3 . It now makes sense to talk about the exponential function with base e. Then Log is diﬀerentiable wherever it is continuous and 1 Log′ z = . we obtain ez = exp(z Log e) = exp (z (ln e + i Arg e)) = exp (z ln e) = exp (z) . for example. the exponential function with base a is the multivalued function ax := exp(b log a). the natural deﬁnition ab = exp(b log a) (which is a concept borrowed from calculus) would in general yield more than one value (Exercise 42). f (z) = exp(z) and g : C \ {0} → G. With our deﬁnition of ax . The same happens with any other branch of the logarithm Log—there will always be some (in fact. so that we get actual inverse functions. we prove that any branch of the logarithm has the same derivative. and is deﬁned as ax := exp(x Log a) .ac. When we write ax we are referring to the principal value unless otherwise stated. The principal value of ax at x (unfortunately) uses the same notation. For a complex number a ∈ C. For more information about Euler. A word of caution: this only works out this nicely because we have now carefully deﬁned ax for complex numbers. We apply Lemma 2. you might want to think about what it looks like if Log = Log). Diﬀerent deﬁnitions will make it so that ez = exp(z)! Named after Leonard Euler (1707–1783).21.
(Use the crossratio. Let f (z) = z+2 . ﬁnd the image of the center of the circle. ±2.) . Show that if f (z) = az+b cz+d is a M¨bius transformation then f −1 (z) = o dz−b −cz+a . In each case.) o (b) The yaxis. Suppose A = a b is a 2 × 2 matrix of complex numbers whose determinant ad − bc is c d az+b nonzero. Show that the derivative of a M¨bius transformation is never zero. plus ∞. 2 (a) 1 → 0.) 7. Let C be the circle with center 1 + i and radius 1. 3 → ∞. Write your answers in standard o form. 11. Prove that any M¨bius transformation diﬀerent from the identity map can have at most two o ﬁxed points. Show that the M¨bius transformation f (z) = o onto the imaginary axis. plus ∞. Find a M¨bius transformation which transforms o C onto C and transforms 0 to 1 . plus ∞. 2. 1+z 1−z maps the unit circle (minus the point z = 1) 6.) (c) 0 → i. Label the sets. o 3. o Show that TA ◦TB = TA·B . one showing the following six sets in the z plane and the other showing their images in the w plane. Find M¨bius transformations satisfying each of the following. (Use the crossratio. Prove Proposition 3. Let C be the circle with center 0 and radius 1. (f) The circle with radius 1 centered at −1. ∞ and −1 − i. 10.CHAPTER 3. (a) The xaxis. (c) The line x = y. Draw two graphs. Then we can deﬁne a corresponding M¨bius transformation TA by TA (z) = cz+d . ∞ → −i.) 4. 5. cz+d (b) 1 → 0. (d) The circle with radius 2 centered at 0. with diﬀerent choices of zk . 9.3. as az+b . remember that M¨bius transformations preserve angles. (Hint: Consider the function 1+f (z) and use Exercise 5 and a variation of 1−f (z) Exercise 14 in Chapter 2. (You should only need to calculate the images of 0. (Here ◦ denotes composition and · denotes matrix multiplication. (e) The circle with radius 1 centered at 1. (A ﬁxed point of a function f is a number z such that f (z) = z. 2 → 1. 2 → ∞. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 39 Exercises 1. 1 → 1.) 2z 8. Using the crossratio. ﬁnd two diﬀerent M¨bius transformations that transform C onto the real axis plus o inﬁnity. Show that f is constant. 1 + i → 1. Suppose that f is holomorphic on the region G and f (G) is a subset of the unit circle.
0. 0. −i 2a 16. Suppose z1 . (0. ˆ 14. consider two families of circles through N. 40 (b) The quadrant x > 0. Describe the image of the region under the transformation: (a) The disk z < 1 under w = iz−i z+1 . z2 and z3 are distinct points in C. 21. 0). 25. consider all circles in S 2 centered on the NS axis. Find the image under the stereographic projection φ of the following points: (0.13 is a bijection by verifying that that φ ◦ φ−1 and φ−1 ◦ φ are the identity. Consider the plane P determined by x + y − z = 0. real dilation. (1. What is a unit normal vector to P ? Compute the image of P ∩ S 2 under the stereographic projection φ. z2 and z3 if and only if [z. −1). yaxis to y = −x. Show that if f = u + iv is holomorphic then the Jacobian equals f ′ (z)2 . 19. −i → −1. and the unit circle to itself. (b) f maps 1 → 1. 1 → ∞. Prove that the stereographic projection of Proposition 3. Find the M¨bius transformation f : o (a) f maps 0 → 1. v = v(x. and radius ˆ 17. The Jacobian of a transformation u = u(x. Prove that the zeros of sin z are all realvalued. Prove that every circle in the extended complex plane is the image of some circle in S 2 under the stereographic projection φ. y) is the determinant of the matrix . (1. 1. 24. −1 → i. and all circles through both N and S. z3 ] is real or inﬁnite. 0). and translation o on the Riemann sphere. y > 0 under w = (c) The strip 0 < x < 1 under w = ∂u ∂x ∂v ∂x ∂u ∂y ∂v ∂y z z−1 . 13. 26. z 2 −1 2z+1 .CHAPTER 3. 1. (0. Prove that sin(z) = sin(z) and cos(z) = cos(z). 0. y). hint: for the ﬁrst two. z−i z+i . (c) f maps xaxis to y = x. and cos(x+iy) = cos x cosh y−i sin x sinh y. 18. For translation. Describe the images of the following sets under the exponential function exp(z): . Find the ﬁxed points in C of f (z) = 15. ∞ → 0. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 12. z2 . Show that the image of the line y = a under inversion is the circle with center 1 2a . 20. Show that z is on the circle passing through z1 . 1). Describe the eﬀect of the basic M¨bius transformations rotation. 23. Prove that sin(x+iy) = sin x cosh y+i cos x sinh y. 22. ‘orthogonal’ to and ‘perpendicular’ to the translation. 0). z1 .
EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS (a) the line segment deﬁned by z = iy. (c) log(1 + i). Prove Lemma 3. (a) eiπ (b) eπ (c) ii (d) esin i (e) exp(Log(3 + 4i)) √ (f) 1 + i √ (g) 31 − i (h) i+1 √ 2 4 33. (a) sin z2 = sin2 x + sinh2 y = cosh2 y − cos2 x. (b) cos z = cos x cosh y − i sin x sinh y. giving your answers in the form x + iy. 35. Let z = x + iy and show that (b) cos z2 = cos2 x + sinh2 y = cosh2 y − sin2 x. 30. Is arg(z) = − arg(z) true for the multiplevalued argument? What about Arg(z) = − Arg(z) for the principal branch? . 32. (d) If y ≥ 1 then cot z2 ≤ 31.18. Evaluate the value(s) of the following expressions.CHAPTER 3. 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π.16. Show that tan(iz) = i tanh z. Find the principal values of (a) log i. (b) (−1)i . Let z = x + iy and show that (a) sin z = sin x cosh y + i cos x sinh y. sinh2 y+1 sinh2 y =1+ 1 sinh2 y ≤1+ 1 sinh2 1 ≤ 2. 41 (b) the line segment deﬁned by z = 1 + iy. 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π. 27. ≤ 1. Determine the image of the strip {z ∈ C : −π/2 < Re z < π/2} under the function f (z) = sin z. (c) If cos x = 0 then cot z2 = cosh2 y−1 cosh2 y (c) the rectangle {z = x + iy ∈ C : 0 ≤ x ≤ 1. 34. 29. Prove Lemma 3. 0 ≤ y ≤ 2π}. 28.
(d) sin z = cosh 4. (b) Show that the image of a ray starting at the origin is a ray starting at the origin. f (z) = z 2 . determine all complex numbers for which the function is holomorphic. (e) cos z = 0. Describe the image under exp of the line with equation y = x. 40. Fix c ∈ C \ {0}. (h) z 1/2 = 1 + i. Draw T and f (T ). (a) Show that the image of a circle centered at the origin is a circle centered at the origin. (e) (z − 3)i . To do this you should ﬁnd an equation (at least parametrically) for the image (you can start with the parametric form x = t. (f) iz−3 . 44. 42. For this problem. 38. the circular arc from 2 to 2i. (c) Log(z − 2i + 1) where Log(z) = ln z + i Arg(z) with 0 ≤ Arg(z) < 2π. 2 (b) Log(z) = 3π 2 i. (Note that this means that complex exponentials don’t clash with monomials z n . y = t). (c) exp(z) = πi. and then the vertical segment from 2i to 0. (c) Let T be the ﬁgure formed by the horizontal segment from 0 to 2. 41. EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS 42 36. If you run into a logarithm. Find the image of the annulus 1 < z < e under the principal value of the logarithm.) What can you say if b is rational? 43.) 37. (a) z 2 . 39. (g) exp(iz) = exp(iz). (d) Is the right angle at the origin in part (c) preserved? Is something wrong here? . Show that az  = aRe z if a is a positive real constant. z 3 +1 (d) exp(z). plot it reasonably carefully. For each of the following functions. (b) sin z . (f) sinh z = 0. Find the derivative of f (z) = z c . and explain what happens in the limits as t → ∞ and t → −∞. use the principal value (unless stated otherwise). Prove that exp(b log a) is singlevalued if and only if b is an integer.CHAPTER 3. Is there a diﬀerence between the set of all values of log z 2 and the set of all values of 2 log z? (Try some ﬁxed numbers for z. Find all solutions to the following equations: (a) Log(z) = π i.
CHAPTER 3.) . EXAMPLES OF FUNCTIONS (Hint: Use polar coordinates. Eliminate the parameter in u + iv = f (z(t)) to get a (u. Let Q be the square with vertices at 0. let f (z) = z 2 . 2 + 2i and 2i. As in the previous problem. Draw f (Q) and identify the types of image curves corresponding to the segments from 2 to 2 + 2i and from 2 + 2i to 2i. (Hint: You can write the vertical segment parametrically as z(t) = 2 + it. 2.) 43 45. They are not parts of either straight lines or circles. v) equation for the image curve.
1) should come as no surprise.1. c1 ]. we deﬁne b b b φ(t) dt = a a Re φ(t) dt + i a Im φ(t) dt . we’ll usually state our results for smooth curves. 44 . Then we deﬁne the integral of f on γ as b f= γ γ f (z) dz = a f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt .Chapter 4 Integration Everybody knows that mathematics is about miracles. Suppose γ is a smooth curve parametrized by γ(t). In this case we simply deﬁne c1 f= γ a f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt + c2 c1 f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt + · · · + b cn f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt . b] ⊂ R → C. a ≤ t ≤ b. and f is a complex function which is continuous on γ. In what follows. This deﬁnition can be naturally extended to piecewise smooth curves. those curves γ whose parametrization γ(t). is only piecewise diﬀerentiable.1) For a function which takes complex numbers as arguments. Deﬁnition 4. If one meditates about the substitution rule for real integrals. At ﬁrst sight. [cn . We delay discussion of antiderivatives until Chapter 5. c2 ]. a ≤ t ≤ b. b]. we integrate over a curve γ (instead of a real interval). [cn−1 . that is. . only mathematicians have a name for them: theorems. . which is based on (4. .1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties We begin integration by focusing on ‘1dimensional’ integrals over lines. Roger Howe 4. [c1 . . complex integration is not really anything diﬀerent from real integration. a ≤ t ≤ b. (4. say γ(t) is diﬀerentiable on the intervals [a. For a continuous complexvalued function φ : [a. Suppose this curve is parametrized by γ(t). cn ]. bearing in mind that practically all can be extended to piecewise smooth curves. the following deﬁnition.
3 (b) Let γ be the arc of the parabola y = x2 from z = 0 to z = 1 + i. 3 3 The complex integral has some standard properties. We invite the reader to use some familiar curves to see that this deﬁnition gives what one would expect to be the length of a curve. f and g are complex functions which are continuous on γ. we ﬁrst deﬁne the useful concept of the length of a curve. A parametrization of this curve is γ(t) = t + it.4. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. (a) Let γ be the line segment from z = 0 to z = 1 + i. Deﬁnition 4. of γ. the length of a curve is independent of the parametrization. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. INTEGRATION 45 Example 4.3. (a) γ (f + cg) = γ f +c γ g. . Suppose γ is a smooth curve. and c ∈ C. A parametrization of this curve is γ(t) = t + it2 . and hence 1 f= γ 0 (t − it)2 (1 + i) dt = (1 + i) 1 0 t2 − 2it2 − t2 dt = −2i(1 + i)/3 = 2 (1 − i) .CHAPTER 4. The deﬁnition of length is with respect to any parametrization of γ because. most of which follow from their real siblings in a straightforward way. Proposition 4. We have γ ′ (t) = 1 + i and f (γ(t)) = (t − it)2 .2. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. Hence 1 f= γ γ1 f+ γ2 f= 0 t2 · 1 dt + 1 0 (1 − it)2 i dt = 1 +i 3 1 0 1 − 2it − t2 dt 1 1 1 = + i 1 − 2i − 3 2 3 4 2 = + i. Now we have γ ′ (t) = 1 + 2it and f (γ(t)) = t2 − t2 whence 1 2 − i 2t · t2 = t2 − t4 − 2it3 . Parameterizations are γ1 (t) = t. To state some of its properties. As our ﬁrst example of the application of this deﬁnition we will compute the integral of the function f (z) = z 2 = x2 − y 2 − i(2xy) over several curves from the point z = 0 to the point z = 1 + i. 3 5 6 15 3 (c) Let γ be the union of the two line segments γ1 from z = 0 to z = 1 and γ2 from z = 1 to z = 1 + i. 1 0 f= γ 0 t2 − t4 − 2it3 (1 + 2it) dt = t2 + 3t4 − 2it5 dt = 1 1 1 14 i + 3 − 2i = − . a ≤ t ≤ b. The length of a smooth curve γ is b length(γ) := a γ ′ (t) dt for any parametrization γ(t). as we will see. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 and γ2 (t) = 1 + it.
Proof. a ≤ t ≤ b. and then continuing on γ2 to its end. If γ1 has domain [a1 . a ≤ t ≤ b. The curve −γ deﬁned in (b) is the curve that we obtain by traveling through γ in the opposite direction. (b) This follows with an easy real change of variables s = a + b − t: b f= −γ a a f (γ(a + b − t)) (γ(a + b − t))′ dt = − f (γ(s)) γ ′ (s) ds = − b a b a f (γ(a + b − t)) γ ′ (a + b − t) dt f. (c) If γ1 and γ2 are curves so that γ2 starts where γ1 ends then deﬁne the curve γ1 γ2 by following γ1 to its end. Then −γ f = − γ f . b1 ] and γ2 has domain [a2 . γ = b f (γ(s)) γ ′ (s) ds = − (c) We need a suitable parameterization γ(t) for γ1 γ2 . b2 ] then we can use γ(t) = γ1 (t) for a1 ≤ t ≤ b1 . γ2 (t − b1 + a2 ) for b1 ≤ t ≤ b1 + b2 − a2 . (d) γ f ≤ maxz∈γ f (z) · length(γ) . Now we break the integral over γ1 γ2 into two pieces and apply the simple change of variables s = t − b1 + a2 : f= γ1 γ2 b1 +b2 −a2 a1 b1 f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt b1 +b2 −a2 b1 = a1 b1 f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt + ′ f (γ1 (t))γ1 (t) dt + ′ f (γ1 (t))γ1 (t) dt + f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt ′ f (γ2 (t − b1 + a2 ))γ2 (t − b1 + a2 ) dt = a1 b1 b1 +b2 −a2 b1 b2 a2 = a1 ′ f (γ2 (s))γ2 (s) ds = γ1 f+ γ2 f. Then γ1 γ2 f = γ1 f + γ2 f . The fact that γ1 (b1 ) = γ2 (a2 ) is necessary to make sure that this parameterization is piecewise smooth.CHAPTER 4. . INTEGRATION 46 (b) If γ is parametrized by γ(t). (a) This follows directly from the deﬁnition of the integral and the properties of real integrals. deﬁne the curve −γ through −γ(t) = γ(a + b − t).
i. s) = h(1.CHAPTER 4. Deﬁnition 4.e. which is continuously transformed from γ0 to γ1 . for any parametrization γ(t). parametrized by γ0 (t). Figure 4. s) . a ≤ t ≤ b. An example is depicted in Figure 4. Then γ0 is Ghomotopic to γ1 . 0) = γ0 (t) . in symbols γ0 ∼G γ1 . 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 and γ1 (t). s) is called a homotopy and represents a curve for each ﬁxed s. INTEGRATION (d) To prove (d). 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. 1]2 → G such that h(t. h(0. if there is a continuous function h : [0.2 Cauchy’s Theorem We now turn to the central theorem of complex analysis. h(t. respectively. The function h(t. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 is closed. 4. A curve γ ⊂ C is closed if its endpoints coincide. . let φ = Arg f = e−iφ γ b γ γ 47 f . Suppose γ0 and γ1 are closed curves in the open set G ⊆ C.1. Then b a b a b f = Re e−iφ f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt f (γ(t)) γ ′ (t) dt z∈γ b = a Re f (γ(t))e−iφ γ ′ (t) dt ≤ f (γ(t))e−iφ γ ′ (t) dt = a ≤ max f (γ(t)) a≤t≤b a γ ′ (t) dt = max f (z) · length(γ) . Here is the theorem on which most of what will follow is based. s). we have that γ(a) = γ(b). 1) = γ1 (t) .5.1: This square and the circle are (C \ {0})homotopic. The last condition simply says that each of the curves h(t. It is based on the following concept.
f is holomorphic in G. It is assumed that Johann Carl Friedrich Gauß (1777–1855)1 knew a version of this theorem in 1811 but only published it in 1831. Weierstraß2 his in 1842. a condition which was ﬁrst removed by Goursat3 .stand.7. 1. 3 For more information about Edouard JeanBaptiste Goursat (1858–1936). 2 For more information about Karl Theodor Wilhelm Weierstraß (1815–1897).2: This ellipse is (C \ R)contractible. Suppose G ⊆ C is open. 2. Then f= γ0 γ1 f. In this case we simply say γ is Gcontractible. Corollary 4. Suppose G ⊆ C is open.dcs. a constant curve (see Figure 4.uk/∼history/Biographies/Goursat. the homotopies will be ‘nice enough’ to satisfy the condition of this theorem.dcs.stand. that is. Figure 4. since Cauchy assumed that the derivative of f was continuous. and γ ∼G 0 via a homotopy with continuous second partials.8. If f is entire and γ is any smooth closed curve then f = 0. .CHAPTER 4. then the proof becomes too advanced for the scope of these notes. In all the examples and exercises that we’ll have to deal with here.uk/∼history/Biographies/Gauss.ac. Remarks.html. in symbols γ ∼G 0. see http://wwwgroups. γ 1 For more information about Gauß. see http://wwwgroups.stand.ac. however. The condition on the smoothness of the homotopy can be omitted. γ The fact that any closed curve is Ccontractible (Exercise 18a) yields the following special case of the previous specialcase corollary.html. Then f = 0.dcs. f is holomorphic in G. see http://wwwgroups.uk/∼history/Biographies/Weierstrass.2 for an example). An important special case is the one where a curve γ is Ghomotopic to a point.ac.6 (Cauchy’s Theorem). Cauchy published his version in 1825. Cauchy’s theorem is often called the Cauchy–Goursat Theorem. and γ0 ∼G γ1 via a homotopy with continuous second partials. The fact that an integral over a point is zero has the following immediate consequence. INTEGRATION 48 Theorem 4.html. Corollary 4.
s) = 0 . s)) dt ∂t ∂s ∂t∂s 0 1 ∂ ∂h f (h(t. and does not require any other major theorems. d d I(s) = ds ds 1 f (h(t. dx ∂s ∂s 4.6 yields almost immediately the following helpful result. let γs be the curve parametrized by h(t. Consider the derivative of I. s)) (0. Consider the function I(s) = γs f as a function in s (so I(0) = γ0 f and I(1) = γ0 f ). s)) dt ∂s 0 ∂t f ′ (h(t. we have: ∂h ∂h d I(s) = f (h(1. and hence the statement of the theorem follows with I(0) = I(1). Proof of Theorem 4. s)) dt ∂s ∂t ∂s∂t 0 1 ∂h ∂h ∂2h f ′ (h(t. s)) (1. By Leibniz’s Rule. s) − f (h(0. A particularly nice one follows from the complex Green’s Theorem. s). Theorem 4. INTEGRATION 49 There are many proofs of Cauchy’s Theorem. s)) 0 ∂h dt = ∂t 1 0 ∂ ∂s f (h(t. We will show that I is constant with respect to s. the chain rule. and equality of mixed partials. Cauchy’s Theorem can be derived ‘from scratch’. By the product rule. We note that with more work. s)) ∂h ∂t dt. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. We will use the (real) Second Fundamental Theorem of Calculus. f (w) = 2πi CR z − w . s)) 1 Finally. d I(s) = ds = = ∂2h ∂h ∂h + f (h(t.6. Suppose h is the given homotopy from γ0 to γ1 .CHAPTER 4. by the Fundamental Theorem of Calculus (applied separately to the real and imaginary parts of the above integral). Let CR be the counterclockwise circle with radius R centered at w and suppose f is holomorphic at each point of the closed disk D bounded by CR .3 Cauchy’s Integral Formula Cauchy’s Theorem 4. Then f (z) 1 dz . s)) + f (h(t. For 0 ≤ s ≤ 1.9 (Cauchy’s Integral Formula for a Circle).
This is a useful theorem by itself. and Theorem 4. in many cases in which a point w is inside a simple closed curve γ we can see a homotopy from γ to a small circle around w so that the homotopy misses w and remains in the region where f is holomorphic. Theorem 4. and—because f is continuous at w—this means we can make f (z) − f (w) as small as we like. Then f (z) 1 dz . but it can be made more generally useful. Here’s the general form: Theorem 4. INTEGRATION 50 Proof.6. f (w) = 2πi γ z − w We have already indicated how to prove this.CHAPTER 4. For example.9. In all practical cases we can see immediately how to construct such a homotopy.9 then applies to evaluate the integral. So Cauchy’s Theorem 4. it is not even clear how to make sense of the “inside” of γ in general. In this discussion we need to be sure that the orientation of the curve γ and the circle match. we can now take r as small as we want. gives CR f (z) dz = z−w Cr f (z) dz z−w Now by Exercise 15. We can state it as follows: . The justiﬁcation for this is one of the ﬁrst substantial theorems ever proved in topology. it will be important to have Cauchy’s integral formula when w is anywhere inside CR . w ∈ G.10 (Cauchy’s Integral Formula). Hence the lefthand side has no choice but to be zero. since. and the function f (z)/(z − w) is holomorphic in an open set containing D \ {w}. by combining Cauchy’s theorem and the special case. which is what we claimed. For a circle this corresponds to a counterclockwise orientation. smooth. we say a simple closed curve γ is positively oriented if it is parameterized so that the inside is on the left of γ. by Cauchy’s theorem. not just at the center of CR . but it is not at all clear how to do so in complete generality. On the righthand side. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G. simple. the integral of f (z)/(z − w) around γ is the same as the integral of f (z)/(z − w) around a small circle centered at w.4(d) f (z) dz − 2πif (w) = z−w 1 f (z) f (z) − f (w) dz − f (w) dz = dz z−w z−w z−w Cr Cr Cr f (z) − f (w) f (z) − f (w) ≤ max length (Cr ) = max 2πr z∈Cr z∈Cr z−w r z∈Cr CR = 2π max f (z) − f (w) . In fact. and γ is a positively oriented. z−w and we obtain with Proposition 4. Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ. In that case the theorem remains true. In general. Cr 1 dz = 2πi . in fact. All circles Cr with center w and radius r are homotopic in D \ {w}. All we need is to ﬁnd a homotopy in G \ {w} between γ and a small circle with center at w. closed.
Theorem 4.10 gives (if the conditions are met) f (w) = 1 2πi 2π 0 f w + reit 1 ireit dt = it − w w + re 2π 2π 0 f w + reit dt . Let’s summarize them in the following statement. simple. This is called a mean value theorem because it is stating that f (w) is equal to an integral.12. If a closed disk D centered at w lies inside γ then there is a homotopy γs from γ to the positively oriented boundary of D. A nice special case of Cauchy’s formula is obtained when γ is a circle centered at w. simply by taking real and imaginary parts on both sides. 0 ≤ θ ≤ 2π. Suppose f is holomorphic on and inside the circle z = w + reiθ . which is often called a meanvalue theorem. we automatically get similar formulas for the real and imaginary part of f . although “intuitively obvious. Corollary 4. This theorem. Use the deﬁnition of length to ﬁnd the length of the following curves: (a) γ(t) = 3t + i for −1 ≤ t ≤ 1 For more information on C. parametrized by. γs is inside γ and outside of D. where the integral is literally the mean of the values of f along the circle of radius r: 1 2π 2π 0 f w + reiθ dθ = 1 2πr 2π 0 f w + reiθ r dθ = lim 1 ∆θ→0 2πr 2π f (w + reiθ )(r∆θ) θ=0 where in the ﬁnal sum the step size is ∆θ. Then 2π 1 f w + reiθ dθ . closed curve in C then C \ γ consists of two connected open sets. 4 . 1. Exercises 1.11 (Jordan Curve Theorem).org/wiki/Camille Jordan . see http://en. If γ is a positively oriented. The usual statement of the Jordan curve theorem does not contain the homotopy information. Even better. z = w + reit . f (w) = 2π 0 Furthermore. These identities have the ﬂavor of mean values. u(w) = 1 2π 2π 0 2π 0 u w + reiθ dθ and v(w) = 1 2π v w + reiθ dθ . Jordan.” is surprisingly diﬃcult to prove.CHAPTER 4. The Jordan Curve Theorem is named after French mathematician Camille Jordan (18381922)4 (the Jordan of Jordan normal form and Jordan matrix. say. but not GaussJordan elimination). for 0 < s < 1. and. INTEGRATION 51 Theorem 4. Remarks. 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π.wikipedia. if f = u + iv.” If you want to explore this kind of mathematics you should take a course in topology. we have borrowed this from a companion theorem to the Jordan curve theorem which is sometimes called the “annulus theorem. the inside and the outside of γ.
Compute γ z + 1 where γ is parametrized by γ(t). t2 ) for 0 ≤ t ≤ 2 3.CHAPTER 4. dz where γ(t) = sin t + i cos t. e3z dz for each of the following paths: (a) The straight line segment from 1 to i. Use γ(t) = a + reit . (c) γ is the counterclockwise circle z − a = r. . Evaluate γ z 2 dz where γ is the unit circle and z 2 is the principal branch. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. 6. and γ(1) = 6 + 2i. 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π. 12. Evaluate the integrals γ x dz. Evaluate γ (a) γ is the line segment form 0 to 1 − i. Integrate the function f (z) = z over the three curves given in Example 4. Compute 10. and remember that the principal branch is √ 1 deﬁned by z 2 = reiθ/2 if z = reiθ for −π ≤ θ ≤ π. ez where γ is the line segment from 0 to z0 . and satisﬁes γ(0) = i and γ(1) = π. Find γ γ γ γ (c) The parabola y = x2 from x = 0 to x = 1. INTEGRATION (b) γ(t) = eit for 0 ≤ t ≤ π 52 (d) γ(t) = (t. z where γ is the semicircle from 1 through i to −1. 5. You can use the parameterization γ(θ) = eiθ for −π ≤ θ ≤ π. γ y dz. (b) γ is the counterclockwise circle z = 1. γ z dz and γ z dz along each of the following paths. Evaluate 8. 7. oriented counterclockwise: (a) z + z. 1 14. z2 where γ is the line segment from 2 to 3 + i. Show that 2π ikθ dθ 0 e is 1 if k = 0 and 0 otherwise. Integrate the following functions over the circle z = 2. Find γ sin z where γ is parametrized by γ(t). 11. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. z 2 dz where γ is the parabola with parametric equation γ(t) = t+it2 . (d) xy. Compute 9. (b) z 2 − 2z + 3. z γ(0) = −4 + i. 4. 0 ≤ t ≤ 1. Note that you can get the second two integrals very easily after you calculate the ﬁrst two. (b) The circle z = 3. by writing z and z as x ± iy.2. Evaluate 1 γ z (c) γ(t) = i sin(t) for −π ≤ t ≤ π 2. 1 2π 1 13. (c) 1/z 4 . and satisﬁes Im γ(t) > 0.
and let τ : [c. Suppose p is a polynomial and γ is a closed smooth path in C. Generalizing these. INTEGRATION 53 15. since otherwise the integral is not deﬁned. Compute z2 dz . Exercise 19 excluded n = −1 for a very good reason: Exercises 3 and 15 (with w = 0) give counterexamples. γ z−w 16. [If n is negative.) 22. (a) Prove that any closed curve is Ccontractible. Suppose a smooth curve is parametrized by both γ(t). σ = γ ◦ τ . Compute the real integral 0 2π dθ 2 + sin θ by writing the sine function in terms of the exponential function and making the substitution z = eiθ to turn the real into a complex integral. Use the deﬁnition of an integral to show that dz = 2πi .) 18.” that is. Show that d c f (σ(t))σ ′ (t) dt = a γ b f (γ(t))γ ′ (t) dt . f is independent of the parametrization of γ. c ≤ t ≤ d. a ≤ t ≤ b and σ(t). oriented counterclockwise. Show that F (z) = F (z) = arctan z? i 2 Log(z + i) − i 2 Log(z − i) is a primitive of 1 1+z 2 for Re(z) > 0. (Hint: Follow the counterclockwise unit circle through m complete cycles γz (for m > 0).] 20. 19. (b) Prove that any two closed curves are Chomotopic. Is . Show that γ z n dz = 0 for any closed smooth γ and any integer n = −1. Let γr be the circle centered at 2i with radius r. oriented counterclockwise. assume that γ does not pass through the origin. +1 γr (This integral depends on r. if m is any integer then ﬁnd a closed curve γ so that −1 dz = 2mπi. γ 23. our deﬁnition of the integral 17. What should you do if m < 0? What if m = 0?) 21. b] be the map which “takes γ to σ. You can parameterize this curve as z(t) = w + reit for 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π. Let γ be the circle with radius r centered at w. d] → [a. Prove that ∼G is an equivalence relation.CHAPTER 4. (In other words. Show that p = 0. 24.
simple.) 29. (a) Consider the function g : [0. Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ.22 (Leibniz’s rule) and then ﬁnd a primitive for (b) Prove Theorem 4. Gcontractible curve. z=1 sin z z ? 34.7 using Theorem 4. Explain geometrically why γ0 and γ1 are homotopic in C \ {a} .CHAPTER 4. Let γr be the counterclockwise circle with center at 0 and radius r. which does not depend on Cauchy’s Theorem 4. and suppose γ ⊂ G is a smooth curve from a to b. Let γr be the counterclockwise circle with center at 0 and radius r.10 by evaluating g(0) and g(1). 1] → C. Use the Cauchy integral formula to evaluate the integral in Exercise 31 when r = 3. dz 30. . Show that g′ = 0. Let f and g be holomorphic in G. smooth. γ is a closed. Now use Exercise 30.10). You should get diﬀerent answers for r < a and r > a. smooth. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G.6. What is 35. w ∈ G. Prove that f (z) = g(z) for all z inside γ. Find z2 z+1=2 4−z 2 . γ 26. Then γ f g ′ = f (γ(b))g(γ(b)) − f (γ(a))g(γ(a)) − f ′g .) dz 31. In the other you can combine Exercises 15 and 29. and f (z) = g(z) for all z ∈ γ. (Hint: In one case γr is contractible in C \ {a}. and γ is a positively oriented. Prove the following integration by parts statement. 27. Find γr z−a . closed. Suppose a is a complex number and γ0 and γ1 are two counterclockwise circles (traversed just once) so that a is inside both of them. Find γr z 2 −2z−8 for r = 1. (z + t(w − z)). (Hint: ∂f ∂t Use Theorem 1. INTEGRATION 54 25. Evaluate ez z=2 z(z−3) and ez z=4 z(z−3) .10. (Hint: Since z 2 − 2z − 8 = (z − 4)(z + 2) you can ﬁnd a partial fraction 1 A B decomposition of the form z 2 −2z−8 = z−4 + z+2 .) 32. r = 3 and r = 5. 28. (Hint: The integrand can be written in each of following ways: z2 1 1/(z − 4) 1/(z + 2) 1 = = = . Suppose f and g are holomorphic on the region G. − 2z − 8 (z − 4)(z + 2) z+2 z−4 Which of these forms corresponds to the Cauchy integral formula for the curve γ3 ?) 33. This exercise gives an alternative proof of Cauchy’s integral formula (Theorem 4. Prove Corollary 4. g(t) = γ f (w+t(z−w)) z−w dz.
simple. (z − w)3 This innocentlooking theorem has a very powerful consequence: just from knowing that f is holomorphic we know of the existence of f ′′ . which we can rewrite as follows by Theorem 4. Then f ′ (w) = and f ′′ (w) = 1 2πi 1 πi f (z) dz (z − w)2 γ γ f (z) dz . We will study the following diﬀerence quotient. Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ. and γ is a positively oriented. smooth.Chapter 5 Consequences of Cauchy’s Theorem If things are nice there is probably a good reason why they are nice: and if you do not know at least one reason for this good fortune. etc. w ∈ G. f ′ is also holomorphic in G. then you still have work to do. The idea of the proof is very similar to the proof of Cauchy’s integral formula (Theorem 4..10). gives the following statement. Theorem 5.1 Extensions of Cauchy’s Formula We now derive formulas for f ′ and f ′′ which resemble Cauchy’s formula (Theorem 4. Repeating this argument for f ′ . Richard Askey 5. 1 f (w + ∆w) − f (w) = ∆w ∆w 1 = 2πi 1 2πi γ f (z) 1 dz − 2πi γ z − (w + ∆w) f (z) dz . Proof of Theorem 5.10. (z − w − ∆w)(z − w) γ f (z) dz z−w 55 . that is. which has no analog whatsoever in the reals. If f is diﬀerentiable in the region G then f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable in G. f ′′′ . closed. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G. Corollary 5.1.10).1. then for f ′′ .2.
CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM Hence we will have to show that the following expression gets arbitrarily small as ∆w → 0: f (w + ∆w) − f (w) 1 − ∆w 2πi γ 56 f (z) 1 dz = (z − w)2 2πi f (z) f (z) − dz (z − w − ∆w)(z − w) (z − w)2 γ f (z) 1 dz . Theorem 5. The eﬀect is that we transformed an integral. the two contributions along the new path will cancel each other. This is in fact true. we will obtain such a result much more easily. z=0 Example 5. In fact.1 suggests that there are similar formulas for the higher derivatives of f . z − w ≥ δ for all z on γ. so we save the derivation of formulas for higher derivatives of f for later (see Corollary 8. By the reverse triangle inequality we have for all z∈γ f (z) M f (z) ≤ ≤ .4(d). once we start studying power series for holomorphic functions. = ∆w 2πi γ (z − w − ∆w)(z − w)2 This can be made arbitrarily small if we can show that the integral stays bounded as ∆w → 0. − 1) z=2 we ﬁrst split up the integration path as illustrated in Figure 5. and theoretically one could obtain them one by one with the methods of the proof of Theorem 5.1: Introduce an additional path which separates 0 and 1. To compute the integral z 2 (z dz . it suﬃces to show that the integrand stays bounded as ∆w → 0 (because γ and hence length(γ) are ﬁxed). these new integrals we know .1 can also be used to compute certain integrals. for which two singularities where inside the integration path. into a sum of two integrals. However. 1.CHAPTER 5. each of which has only one singularity inside the integration path. Example 5. that is. If we integrate on these two new closed paths (γ1 and γ2 ) counterclockwise. Since γ is a closed set. The proof of the formula for f ′′ is very similar and will be left for the exercises (see Exercise 2). We give some examples of this application next. there is some positive δ so that the open disk of radius δ around w does not intersect γ. Remarks.3.6). z=1 d sin(z) dz = 2πi sin(z) z2 dz = 2πi cos(0) = 2πi . by Proposition 4. 2 2 (z − w − ∆w)(z − w) (z − w − ∆w)z − w (δ − ∆w)N 2 which certainly stays bounded as ∆w → 0. 2.4. Theorem 5. Let M = maxz∈γ f (z) and N = maxz∈γ z − w.1.
CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 57 2 1 0 1 Figure 5. . but this will be a recurring theme throughout the rest of the book. 5. z−1 dz Example 5. which is generally quite useful. a polynomial of degree d looks almost like a constant times z d .5.2 Taking Cauchy’s Formula to the Limit Many beautiful applications of Cauchy’s formula arise from considerations of the limiting behavior of the formula as the curve gets arbitrarily large. We shall look at a few applications along these lines in this section.1: Example 5. Then there is real number R0 so that 1 ad  zd ≤ p(z) ≤ 2 ad  zd 2 for all z satisfying z ≥ R0 . Lemma 5.CHAPTER 5. As a preparation we prove the following inequality. Suppose p(z) is a polynomial of degree d with leading coeﬃcient ad . It simply says that for large enough z. z 2 (z dz = − 1) = γ1 z=2 γ1 z 2 (z 1 z−1 z2 dz + − 1) dz + γ2 γ2 z 2 (z 1 z2 dz − 1) = 2πi d 1 1 + 2πi 2 dz z − 1 z=0 1 1 = 2πi − + 2πi (−1)2 = 0. z=1 cos(z) d2 dz = πi 2 cos(z) z3 dz z=0 = πi (− cos(0)) = −πi .4 how to deal with.6. The ﬁrst application is understanding the roots of polynomials.
But. 2.6 we have z p(z) ≥ 2 ad  zd+1 for all large z.CHAPTER 5. although its statement had been assumed to be correct long before Gauß’s time.7 (Fundamental Theorem of Algebra1 ). CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM Proof.’ There are proofs of the Fundamental Theorem of Algebra which do not use complex analysis. that is. where d is the degree of p(z) and ad is the leading coeﬃcient of p(z). and later three additional rigorous proofs). This statement implies that any polynomial p can be factored into linear terms of p(z) the form z − a where a is a root of p. and 2 for all Theorem 5. we have shown that impossible. A compact reformulation of the Fundamental Theorem of Algebra is to say that C is algebraically closed. Then Cauchy’s formula gives us 1 1 = p(0) 2πi CR 1/p(z) dz z where CR is the circle of radius R around the origin. etc. Since p(z) has degree d its leading coeﬃcient ad is not zero. The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra refers to Algebra in the sense that it existed in 1799. using Proposition 4. so we have dz 1 1 = lim . after getting a root a. 1 p(0) = 0. Thus. which had a ﬂaw. On the other hand. Every nonconstant polynomial has a root in C. all proofs use some analysis (such as the intermediatevalue theorem). which is Remarks.4(d) and the formula for the circumference of a circle we see that the integral can be bounded as 2 1 dz 1 2 · (2πR) = ≤ · d+1 2πi CR zp(z) 2π ad  R ad  Rd and this has limit 0 as R → ∞. Hence. + + ··· + + 2 d−1 ad z ad z ad z ad z d 1 2 58 Then the sum inside the last factor has limit 1 as z → ∞ so its modulus is between large enough z. 1 . Proof. p(z) = 0 for all z ∈ C. and we can factor out ad z d : p(z) = ad z d + ad−1 z d−1 + ad−2 z d−2 + · · · + a1 z + a0 = ad  zd 1 + a1 a0 ad−1 ad−2 . not to modern algebra. Notice that the value of the integral does not depend on R. to z−a (which is again a polynomial by the division algorithm). R is not algebraically closed. The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra was ﬁrst proved by Gauß (in his doctoral dissertation in 1799. as we can apply the corollary. it has been remarked that the Fundamental Theorem of Algrebra is neither fundamental to algebra nor even a theorem of algebra. (see also Exercise 10). (∗) p(0) R→∞ 2πi CR z p(z) 1 But now we can see that the limit of the integral is 0: By Lemma 5. plugging into (∗). 2 Suppose (by way of contradiction) that p does not have any roots. 1. Thus. 2 It is amusing that such an important algebraic result can be proved ‘purely analytically.
p(z) = 0 for all z ∈ C.CHAPTER 5. we can apply Cauchy’s formula: 1 2πi z2 σ σ 3 For more information about Joseph Liouville (1809–1882). f is also bounded (Exercise 9). z−i i+i 2i Since g(z) is holomorphic inside and on σ and i is inside σ. remembering that CR has circumference 2πR and z − w = R for all z on CR : f ′ (w) = 1 2πi M . Suppose f (z) ≤ M for all z ∈ C.html. Let σ be the counterclockwise semicircle formed by the segment S of the real axis from −R to R. where g(z) = +1 z−i z−i z+i dz 1 = +1 2πi g(z) 1 1 dz = g(i) = = .1 with the circle CR of radius R centered at w. and hence. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM 59 Example 5. we apply Theorem 5. ≤ R CR 1 f (z) f (z) f (z) 1 f (z) · 2πR = max max dz ≤ 2πR = max 2 2 2 z∈γ (z − w) 2π z∈γR (z − w) 2π z∈γR R R The righthand side can be made arbitrarily small. The polynomial p(x) = 2x4 + 5x2 + 3 is such that all of its coeﬃcients are real. Given any w ∈ C.1 is the following.14. the func1 tion f (z) = p(z) is entire.9 (Liouville’s3 Theorem4 ). Corollary 5. Hence p is constant.8. followed by the circular arc T of radius R in the upper half plane from R to −R. Example 5. that is. we compute an improper integral.4 (d). see http://wwwgroups. . Note that we can choose any R because f is entire. by Theorem 2. 4) roots in C: √ √ √ √ p(x) = (x2 + 1)(2x2 + 3) = (x + i)(x − i)( 2x + 3i)( 2x − 3i).stand. However. which contradicts our assumptions. Suppose (by way of contradiction) that p does not have any roots. f is constant. Then. Every bounded entire function is constant. in fact. But f → 0 as z becomes large as a consequence of Lemma 5. as we are allowed to make R as large as we want. 4 This theorem is for historical reasons erroneously attributed to Liouville. The Fundamental Theorem of Algebra states that p must have one (in fact. As one more example of this theme of getting results from Cauchy’s formula by taking the limit as a path goes to inﬁnity. that is.6. Proof. We shall integrate the function f (z) = z2 1 1/(z + i) g(z) 1 = = . Now we apply Proposition 4.9 to deduce that f is constant. A powerful consequence of (the ﬁrst half of) Theorem 5. Gauß may well have known about it before Cauchy.dcs. As an example of the usefulness of Liouville’s theorem we give another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra. It was published earlier by Cauchy. p has no roots in R.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Liouville. This implies that f ′ = 0. where R > 1. because p is entire. which is close to Gauß’s original proof: Another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra. Now apply Corollary 5.10.
We have already seen that F (z) = z 2 is entire. +1 Of course this integral can be evaluated almost as easily using standard formulas from calculus. 5. +1 2i (∗∗) Now this formula holds for all R > 1. an antiderivative of f is a function with F ′ = f . also known as a primitive of f on G. just a slight modiﬁcation of this example leads to an improper integral which is far beyond the scope of basic calculus. and has derivative f (z) = 2z. . 2+1 2 S z −R 1 + t As R → ∞ this approaches an improper integral.3 Antiderivatives We begin this section with a familiar deﬁnition from real calculus: Deﬁnition 5. so we can take the limit as R → ∞. Example 5. then F is an antiderivative of f on G. F : G → C. there are complex versions of the Fundamental Theorems of Calculus. A region G ⊂ C is simply connected if every simply closed curve in G is Gcontractible. First. see Exercise 13. z 2 + 1 ≥ 1 z2 2 for large enough z by Lemma 5. F is an antiderivative of f on any region G. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM and so S 60 z2 dz + +1 T z2 dz = +1 σ z2 dz 1 = 2πi · = π.13. we can parameterize the integral over S using z = t. so we can bound the integral over T using Proposition 4. In short. −R ≤ t ≤ R. To state the ﬁrst Fundamental Theorem. Making these observations in the limit of the formula (∗∗) as R → ∞ now produces ∞ −∞ t2 dt = π. and that antiderivatives provide easy ways to compute values of deﬁnite integrals. Thus. we need some topological deﬁnitions: Deﬁnition 5. their antiderivatives are continuous and diﬀerentiable.4(d): z2 2 2 dz ≤ 2 · πR = +1 R R T and this has limit 0 as R → ∞. if F is holomorphic on G and F ′ (z) = f (z) for all z ∈ G. the Fundamental Theorems of Calculus makes a number of important claims: that continuous functions are integrable.CHAPTER 5.11. However. Just like in the real case. the interior of γ in C is also completely contained in G. obtaining R dz dt = . Let G be a region of C.6. we need to think about integrals over arbitrary curves in 2dimensional regions. The diﬀerence between the real case and the complex case is that for the complex case.12. That is. On the other hand. For any functions f. for any simple closed curve γ ⊂ G.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM Loosely, simply connected means G has no ‘holes’.
61
Theorem 5.14. [The First Fundamental Theorem of Calculus] Suppose G ⊆ C is a simplyconnected region, and ﬁx some basepoint z0 ∈ G. For each point z ∈ G, let γz denote a smooth curve in G from z0 to z. Let f : G → C be a holomorphic function. Then the function F (z) : G → C deﬁned by F (z) :=
γz
f
is holomorphic on G with F ′ (z) = f (z). In short, every holomorphic function on a simplyconnected region has a primitive. Proof. We leave this to the exercises, Exercise 14. Theorem 5.15. [The Second Fundamental Theorem of Calculus] Suppose G ⊆ C is a simply connected region. Let γ ⊂ G be a smooth curve with parametrization γ(t), a ≤ t ≤ b. If f : G → C is holomorphic on G and F is any primitive of f on G, then f = F (γ(b)) − F (γ(a)) .
γ
Remarks. 1. Actually, more is true. The assumptions that G is simply connected and f is holomorphic are both unnecessary. Proof. The antiderivative F prescribed by the First Fundamental Theorem of Calculus satisﬁes the ˜ ˜ desired equation by deﬁnition. For any other antiderivative F of f , we have that F ′ (z) = F ′ (z) for ˜ , so the function H(z) := F (z) − F (z) is holomorphic with derivative 0, so is constant. Thus, ˜ z∈F ˜ F (z) = F (z) + c for some constant c ∈ C. Then ˜ ˜ F (γ(b)) − F (γ(a)) = F (γ(b)) − F (γ(a)) = as desired. There are many interesting consequences of the Fundamental Theorems. One consequence comes from the proof of Theorem 5.14: we will not really need the fact that every closed curve in G is contractible, just that every closed curve gives a zero integral for f . This fact can be exploited to give a sort of converse statement to Corollary 4.7. Corollary 5.16 (Morera’s5 Theorem). Suppose f is continuous in the region G and f =0
γ
f,
γ
for all smooth closed paths γ ⊂ G. Then f is holomorphic in G.
5 For more information about Giancinto Morera (1856–1907), see http://wwwgroups.dcs.stand.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Morera.html.
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM Proof. As in the proof of Theorem 5.14, we ﬁx an z0 ∈ G and deﬁne F (z) =
γz
62
f,
where γz is any smooth curve in G from z0 to z. As above, this is a welldeﬁned function because all closed paths give a zero integral for f ; and exactly as in Exercise 14 we can show that F is a primitive for f in G. Because F is holomorphic on G, Corollary 5.2 gives that f is also holomorphic on G. We now mention two interesting corollaries of the Second Fundamental Theorem. Corollary 5.17. If f is holomorphic on G, then an antiderivative of f exists on G, and independent of the path γ ⊂ G between γ(a) and γ(b).
γ
f is
If f is holomorphic on G, we say γ f is pathindependent. Example 4.2 shows that a pathindependent integral is quite special; it also says that the function z 2 does not have an antiderivative in, for example, the region {z ∈ C : z < 2}. (Actually, the function z 2 does not have an antiderivative in any nonempty region—prove it!) In the special case that γ is closed (that is, γ(a) = γ(b)), we immediately get the following nice consequence (which also follows from Cauchy’s Integral Formula). Corollary 5.18. Suppose G ⊆ C is open, γ is a smooth closed curve in G, and f is holomorphic on G and has an antiderivative on G. Then f = 0.
γ
Exercises
1. Compute the following integrals, where C is the boundary of the square with corners at ±4 ± 4i: (a)
C
(b)
C
(c)
C
(d)
C
ez dz. z3 ez dz. (z − πi)2 sin(2z) dz. (z − π)2 ez cos(z) dz. (z − π)3
2. Prove the formula for f ′′ in Theorem 5.1. 3. Integrate the following functions over the circle z = 3, oriented counterclockwise: (b) (a) Log(z − 4i).
1 1. z− 2
CHAPTER 5. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM (c) (d) (e) (f) (g) (h) (i)
1 . z 2 −4 exp z z3 . cos z 2 . z iz−3 . sin z . 1 (z 2 + 2 )2 exp z (z−w)2 , where 1 . (z+4)(z 2 +1)
63
w is any ﬁxed complex number with w = 3.
4. Evaluate
e2z dz z=3 (z−1)2 (z−2) . γ
5. Prove that
z exp z 2 dz = 0 for any closed curve γ.
6. Show that exp(sin z) has an antiderivative on C. 7. Find a (maximal size) set on which f (z) = exp compare with the real function f (x) = e1/x ?)
1 z
has an antiderivative. (How does this
8. Compute the following integrals; use the principal value of z i . (Hint: one of these integrals is considerably easier than the other.) (a)
γ1
z i dz where γ1 (t) = eit , − π ≤ t ≤ π . 2 2 z i dz where γ2 (t) = eit ,
π 2
(b)
γ2
≤t≤
3π 2 .
9. Suppose f is continuous on C and limz→∞ f (z) = 0. Show that f is bounded. (Hint: From the deﬁnition of limit at inﬁnity (with ǫ = 1) there is R > 0 so that f (z) − 0 = f  (z) < 1 if z > R. Is f bounded for z ≤ R?) 10. Let p be a polynomial of degree n > 0. Prove that there exist complex numbers c, z1 , z2 , . . . , zk and positive integers j1 , . . . , jk such that p(z) = c (z − z1 )j1 (z − z2 )j2 · · · (z − zk )jk , where j1 + · · · + jk = n. 11. Show that a polynomial of odd degree with real coeﬃcients must have a real zero. (Hint: Exercise 21b in Chapter 1.) 12. Suppose f is entire and there exist constants a, b such that f (z) ≤ az + b for all z ∈ C. Prove that f is a linear polynomial (that is, of degree ≤ 1). 13. In this problem F (z) =
eiz z 2 +1
and R > 1. Modify the example at the end of Section 5.2:
(a) Show that σ F (z) dz = π if σ is the counterclockwise semicircle formed by the segment e S of the real axis from −R to R, followed by the circular arc T of radius R in the upper half plane from R to −R.
e t2 +1 14. and conclude that F (z) ≤ large enough. e (d) Conclude. as follows. ∆z (d) Conclude that F ′ (z) = f (z). (b) Fix z. that −∞ cos(t) dt = π . (c) Show that limR→∞ T 2 z2 64 for z F (z) dz = 0. there is a ∆z ∈ C such that F (z) − F (z + ∆z) − f (z) < ǫ.17.14.18. z ′ ∈ G such that the straight line γ connecting z to z ′ is contained in G. Again using Cauchy’s Theorem. .CHAPTER 5. for a given z ∈ G. CONSEQUENCES OF CAUCHY’S THEOREM (b) Show that eiz ≤ 1 for z in the upper half plane. 16. Prove Corollary 5. Prove Theorem 5. show that F (z ′ ) − F (z) = f. 15. γ (c) Use the fact that f is continuous to show that for any ﬁxed z ∈ C and any ǫ > 0. the value of F (z) is independent of the choice of γz . (a) Use Cauchy’s Theorem to show that. by parameterizing the integral over S in terms of t and just considering the ∞ real part. and hence limR→∞ S F (z) dz = π . Prove Corollary 5.
Chapter 6 Harmonic Functions The shortest route between two truths in the real domain passes through the complex domain.4 the deﬁnition of a harmonic function: Deﬁnition 6. By Theorem 2. and they can be found in the next two theorems. Suppose f = u + iv is holomorphic in the region G. Let G ⊆ C be a region.stand. A function u : G → R is harmonic in G if it has continuous second partials in G and satisﬁes the Laplace1 equation uxx + uyy = 0 in G.15. Recall from Section 2.2. Hence uxx + uyy = (ux )x + (uy )y = (vy )x + (−vx )y = vyx − vxy = 0 in G. see http://wwwgroups.2.1 Deﬁnition and Basic Properties We will now spend a chapter on certain functions deﬁned on subsets of the complex plane which are real valued.1. by Corollary 5. u and v satisfy the Cauchy–Riemann equations and u x = vy uy = −vx in G. The proof that v satisﬁes the Laplace equation is completely analogous. Note that in the last step we used the fact that v has continuous second partials. Proposition 6.ac. and hence so are u and v. f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable.uk/∼history/Biographies/Laplace. 65 . In particular. Then u and v are harmonic in G.dcs. u and v have continuous second partials. There are (at least) two reasons why harmonic functions are part of the study of complex analysis. 1 For more information about PierreSimon Laplace (1749–1827). First. The main motivation for studying them is that the partial diﬀerential equation they satisfy is very common in the physical sciences. Proof. Hadamard 6. J.html.
) Suppose we decompose h into its real and imaginary parts as h = a + ib. they satisfy the Cauchy–Riemann equations: (Re g)x = uxx = −uyy = (Im g)y and (Re g)y = uxy = uyx = − (Im g)x . We will explicitly construct the holomorphic function f (and thus v = Im f ). On the other hand.) But the real part of g is ux . Then.CHAPTER 6. y) = a(x. we use Theorem 2. Now that we know that g is holomorphic in G.15. The plan is to prove that g is holomorphic. the following theorem might appear not too surprising. so that we obtain ux = ax or u(x. y) + c(x).) It is also worth mentioning that the proof shows that if u is harmonic in G then ux is the real part of a function holomorphic in G regardless whether G is simply connected or not. As one might imagine. a very strong result. y) = a(x. Proof. again using Theorem 2.14 to obtain a primitive h of g on G. First. Then there exists a harmonic function v such that f = u + iv is holomorphic in G. The function v is called a harmonic conjugate of u. There are.3. and then to construct an antiderivative of g.15 such a function f = u + iv must satisfy f ′ = ux + ivx = ux − iuy . y) + c(y) for some function c which only depends on y. Suppose u is harmonic on the simply connected region G. (Note that for the application of this theorem we need the fact that G is simply connected. comparing the imaginary parts of g and h′ yields −uy = −ay or u(x. In hindsight. Re g = ux and Im g = −uy have continuous partials. the two theorems we’ve just proved allow for a powerful interplay between harmonic and holomorphic functions. functions which are harmonic in a region G but not the real part (say) of an holomorphic function in G (Exercise 3). as promised. In that spirit. again because u is harmonic. Remark.2 if we restrict ourselves to simply connected regions. To prove that g is holomorphic. Namely. Theorem 6. g = h′ = ax + ibx = ax − iay . (The second equation follows with the Cauchy–Riemann equations. We do obtain a converse of Proposition 6. however.15: ﬁrst because u is harmonic. let g = ux − iuy . which one might appreciate better when looking back at the simple deﬁnition of harmonic functions. we can use Theorem 5. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 66 Proposition 6. But then f =h−c is a function holomorphic in G whose real part is u. (The second equation follows with the Cauchy–Riemann equations. and c depends only on x. and u = a + c. it should not be surprising that the function g which we ﬁrst constructed is the derivative of the soughtafter function f . which will be almost the function f that we’re after. by Theorem 2.2 shouts for a converse theorem. Remark. . It is. Hence c has to be constant. however. Moreover.
The deﬁnition of a strong relative minimum is completely analogous. Note that we did not construct a function f which is holomorphic in G but we only constructed such a function on the disk D. we apply Theorem 6. The function u : G ⊂ C → R has a strong relative maximum at w if there exists a disk D = {z ∈ C : z − w < R} ⊂ G such that u(z) ≤ u(w) for all z ∈ D and u(z0 ) < u(w) for some z0 ∈ D. and because z0 was chosen arbitrarily. we showed that u is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable at z0 .CHAPTER 6.5.5 states that harmonic functions have the meanvalue property. Then there is a disk in G centered at w containing a point z0 with u(z0 ) < u(w). Suppose u is harmonic in G. Proof. and hence so is its real part u. Suppose u is harmonic in the region G. Theorem 6. The disk D = {z ∈ C : z − w ≤ r} is simply connected. Now we apply Corollary 4.3 there is a function f holomorphic on D such that u = Re f on D. and {z ∈ C : z − w ≤ r} ⊂ G.5 with this r: u(w) = 1 2π 2π 0 u w + reit dt . Fix z0 ∈ G and r > 0 such that the disk D = {z ∈ C : z − z0  < r} 67 is contained in G.4. then it does not have a strong relative maximum or minimum in G.12 to f : f (w) = 1 2π 2π 0 f w + reit dt . A harmonic function is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable. . Then u(w) = 1 2π 2π 0 u w + reit dt . Theorem 4. Theorem 6.2.6. Proof.2 MeanValue and Maximum/Minimum Principle The following identity is the harmonic analog of Cauchy’s integral formula. The statement follows by taking the real part on both sides. so by Theorem 6. there exists a function f holomorphic in D such that u = Re f on D. Suppose z0 − w = r. D is simply connected. we proved the statement. This f might very well diﬀer from one disk to the next.10. f is inﬁnitely diﬀerentiable on D. This is the ﬁrst in a series of proofs which uses the fact that the property of being harmonic is a local property—it is a property at each point of a certain region. Proof. so by the last theorem. 6. Assume (by way of contradiction) that w is a strong local maximum of u in G. Theorem 6. Because z0 ∈ D. Remark. If u is harmonic in the region G. The following result is a fairly straightforward consequence of this property. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS Corollary 6. By Corollary 5.
CHAPTER 6. Because u(z0 ) < u(w) and u is continuous. Corollary 6. To make this into a thorough argument. The same argument works if we assume that u has a relative minimum. We will see in Corollary 8.1: Proof of Theorem 6.11 implies that if u is harmonic in the closure of the bounded region G then max u(z) = max u(z) z∈G z∈∂G and min u(z) = min u(z) . Now we split up the meanvalue integral: u(w) = 1 2π 1 = 2π 2π 0 t0 0 u w + reit dt u w + reit dt + t1 t0 u w + reit dt + 2π t1 u w + reit dt All the integrands can be bounded by u(w). Corollary 8. a contradiction. which we just showed cannot exist. because some of the function values we’re integrating are smaller than u(w). . in the sense that there exists a disk D = {z ∈ C : z − w < R} ⊂ G such that all z ∈ D satisfy u(z) ≤ u(w). Hence u(w) < 1 2π t0 t1 2π u(w) dt + 0 t0 u(w) dt + t1 u(w) dt = u(w) . suppose that z0 = w + reit0 for 0 ≤ t0 < 2π. this cannot hold.11 a variation of this theorem for a weak relative maximum w. z∈G z∈∂G (Here ∂G denotes the boundary of G.) We’ll exploit this fact in the next two corollaries. A special yet important case of the above maximum/minimum principle is obtained when considering bounded regions. for the middle integral we get a strict inequality. If u is zero on ∂G then u is zero in G. such that u w + reit < u(w).6. A look into the (not so distant) future. then it does not have a weak relative maximum or minimum in G. Intuitively.7.11 says that if u is harmonic in the region G. there is a whole interval of parameters. Suppose u is harmonic in the closure of the bounded region G. say t0 ≤ t < t1 . But in this case there’s actually a short cut: if u has a strong relative minimum then the harmonic function −u has a strong relative maximum. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS 68 Figure 6. Corollary 8. contradicting the meanvalue property.
dcs.dcs.html. that this result is of a completely theoretical nature: it says nothing about how to extend a function given on the boundary of a region to the full region. (b) Find an entire function f such that Re(f ) = u. for other regions one needs to ﬁnd a conformal map to the unit disk. Then u − v is also harmonic in G ∪ ∂G (Exercise 2) and u − v is zero on ∂G. Show that all partial derivatives of a harmonic function are harmonic. Exercises 1. Suppose u and v are harmonic. see e http://wwwgroups. Prove that u + cv is also harmonic. One should remark. The last corollary states that if we know a harmonic function on the boundary of some region then we know it inside the region. Suppose u and v are harmonic in G ∪ ∂G and they agree on ∂G. HARMONIC FUNCTIONS Proof. 3 For more information about Sim´on Denis Poisson (1781–1840). (a) Show that u is harmonic in C \ {0}.stand.8 says that the solution to the Dirichlet problem is unique. Now apply the previous corollary. 4.uk/∼history/Biographies/Poisson. 5. however. 3. Is it possible to ﬁnd a real function v so that x3 + y 3 + iv is holomorphic? For more information about Johann Peter Gustav Dirichlet (1805–1859). (b) Prove that u is not the real part of a function which is holomorphic in C \ {0}.ac.CHAPTER 6. Let u(x. Proof.uk/∼history/Biographies/Dirichlet. y) = ex sin y. There is a fairly simple formula (involving the socalled Poisson3 kernel) if the region in question is a disk. If two harmonic functions agree on the boundary of a bounded region then they agree in the region.8. see http://wwwgroups. All of this is beyond the scope of these notes.html. y) = ln x2 + y 2 . we just remark that Corollary 6. (a) Show that u is harmonic on C. z∈G z∈∂G z∈∂G so u has to be zero in G. 2 . Consider u(z) = u(x.ac. and c ∈ R. Corollary 6. By the remark we just made u(z) ≤ max u(z) = max u(z) = max 0 = 0 z∈G z∈∂G z∈∂G 69 and u(z) ≥ min u(z) = min u(z) = min 0 = 0 . This problem is called the Dirichlet2 problem and has a solution for all simplyconnected regions. 2.stand.
choose ǫ = 1/2. choose n ≥ N such that an = −1. limn→∞ in n = 0: Given ǫ > 0. (This is always possible since a4k+2 = i4k+2 = −1 for any k ≥ 0. (an )n≥1 .Chapter 7 Power Series It is a pain to think about convergence but sometimes you really have to. there is an integer N such that for all n ≥ N . in 1 1 in in = −0 = = ≤ < ǫ. Suppose (an ) is a sequence and a ∈ C such that for all ǫ > 0. Example 7.1. or simply (an ). choose N > 1/ǫ. choose n ≥ N such that an = 1. n→∞ If no such a exists then the sequence (an ) is divergent. say. Then for any n ≥ N . The sequence (an = in ) diverges: Given a ∈ C. We consider two cases: If Re a ≥ 0.3. in symbols lim an = a . The notion of convergence of a sequence n=1 is based on the following sibling of Deﬁnition 2. Deﬁnition 7. a (complex) sequence is a function from the positive (sometimes the nonnegative) integers to the complex numbers. Its values are usually denoted by an (as opposed to.1. we have an − a < ǫ.) Then a − an  = a − 1 ≥ 1 > 70 1 . Sinai Robins 7. (This is always possible since a4k = i4k = 1 for any k > 0. 2 If Re a < 0. n n n n N Example 7.2. 2 .) Then a − an  = a + 1 ≥ 1 > 1 . Then the sequence (an ) is convergent and a is its limit. a(n)) and we commonly denote the sequence by (an )∞ . then for any N .1 Sequences and Completeness As in the real case (and there will be no surprises in this chapter of the nature ‘real versus complex’). then for any N .
or least upper bound.6. If the limit is L then. Notice that the Monotone Sequence Property implies the Least Upper Bound Property. In this sense we can use the sequence to deﬁne a real number. each of Z. Q. POWER SERIES The following limit laws are the relatives of the identities stated in Lemma 2. From L = rL we get (1 − r)L = 0. using the laws of limits.5. Deﬁnition 7. It is the completeness of the reals that allows us to know sequences converge without knowing their limits. the rational numbers are not complete: we can take a Cauchy sequence of rational numbers getting √ arbitrarily close to 2. If 0 ≤ r < 1 then limn→∞ r n = 0: First. n→∞ n→∞ n→∞ 71 (b) lim an · lim bn = lim (an · bn ) . For example. If f is continuous at a then n→∞ lim f (an ) = f (a) if n→∞ lim an = a . Lemma 7. We will assume that the reals are complete as an axiom. and C is complete. which is not a rational number.4. or C) is complete if. which states that every nonempty set of real numbers with an upper bound in fact has a supremum. completeness means Cauchy sequences are guaranteed to converge. n→∞ n→∞ n→∞ (c) limn→∞ an = lim n→∞ limn→∞ bn an bn . so L = 0 since 1 − r = 0 . there is some a ∈ X such that limn→∞ an = a. Let (an ) and (bn ) be convergent sequences and c ∈ C. we get L = limn→∞ r n = limn→∞ r n+1 = r limn→∞ r n = rL. (a) lim an + c lim bn = lim (an + c bn ) . We say a metric space X (which for us means Z.CHAPTER 7. Example 7. R.4. However. for any Cauchy sequence (an ) in X. A Cauchy sequence is a sequence (an ) such that n→∞ lim an+1 − an  = 0. In the quotient law we have to make sure we do not divide by zero. including: Axiom (Monotone Sequence Property). R. There are many equivalent ways of formulating the completeness property for the reals. In other words. Any bounded monotone sequence converges. in many cases. determine that a sequence converges without knowing the value of the limit. Remember that a sequence is monotone if it is either nondecreasing (xn+1 ≥ xn ) or nonincreasing (xn+1 ≤ xn ). The most important property of the real number system is that we can. the sequence converges because it is decreasing and bounded below by 0. where we require that an be in the domain of f .
an n! = 0. For starters. Notice that this was already used in Example 7. bn (b) Factorials beat exponentials: for any a ∈ R. Lemma 7.7 (Archimedean1 Property). there are some convergence features which take on special appearances for series. while the monotone sequence property shows that any such inﬁnite decimal expansion actually converges to a real number. for any ǫ > 0 we have to ﬁnd an N such that for all n≥N n k=1 bk − a < ǫ . However. It is interesting to see that the Archimedean principle underlies the construction of an inﬁnite decimal expansion for any real number.2. limn→∞ Note this lemma also works for a.wikipedia.8. here k=1 k=0 (bk ) is the sequence of terms of the series. we just deﬁned series through sequences. Archimedes attributes this property to Euxodus. If we wanted to be lazy we would deﬁne convergence of a series simply by refering to convergence of the partial sums of the series – after all. (a) Exponentials beat polynomials: for any polynomial p(n) and any b ∈ R with b > 1. We close this discussion of limits with a pair of standard limits. 7. The ﬁrst of these can be established by calculus methods (like L’Hospital’s rule. For a proof see Exercise 5. both of them can be proved by more elementary considerations. ∞ k=1 bk In the case of a convergent series.wikipedia. although it is often listed as a separate axiom: Theorem 7.org/wiki/Archimedes. k=1 To express this in terms of Deﬁnition 7. The an = n bk (or an = n bk ) are the partial k=0 k=1 sums of the series. For more on Euxodus. limn→∞ p(n) = 0. see http://en.2 Series A series is a sequence (an ) whose members are of the form an = n bk (or an = n bk ). This essentially says that there are no inﬁnities in the reals. so we should mention them here explicitly.1.org/wiki/Euxodus.CHAPTER 7. see http://en. 1 For more on Archimedes. If x is any real number then there is an integer N which is greater than x. by treating n as the variable). . b ∈ C. POWER SERIES 72 The following is a consequence of the Monotone Sequence Property (via the Least Upper Bound Property). a series converges to the limit (or sum) a by deﬁnition if n n→∞ lim an = lim n→∞ bk = a . we usually express its limit as a = or a = k≥1 bk .
but the converse is false: 1 Example 7. then we have L=1+ = > = = 1 1 1 + + + . then k≥1 bk diverges. so we can write ∞ bk = ∞. The harmonic series k≥1 k diverges (even though the limit of the general term is 0): If we assume the series converges.. 2 4 6 2 4 6 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 + + + + . + 1 + + + + . + + + + . 1− n+1 1− A series where most of the terms cancel like this is called a telescoping series.... Most of the time we need to use the completeness property to check convergence of a series. 2 2 3 4 2 2 3 4 1 1 L + L = L. If an is the nth partial sum of the series k≥1 bk then an = an−1 + bn .. If limn→∞ bn = 0. Occasionally we can ﬁnd the limit of a sequence by manipulating the partial sums: 1 = lim k(k + 1) n→∞ = lim n→∞ n k=1 k≥1 1 1 − k k+1 1 2 + = lim = lim n→∞ n→∞ 1 1 1 1 1 1 − − − + + ··· + 2 3 3 4 n n+1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 − + − + − + ··· + − 2 2 3 3 4 n n+1 1 = 1. POWER SERIES 73 Example 7.. ∞ k=1 bk converges if and only if the partial If bk are nonnegative real numbers and the partial sums of the series ∞ bk are unbounded k=1 then the partial sums “converge” to inﬁnity. The partial sums of a series form a nondecreasing sequence if the terms of the series are nonnegative. 3 5 2 4 6 1 1 1 1 1 1 + + + .12 (Test for Divergenge). and is called the Test for Divergence: Lemma 7. The contrapositive of this lemma is often used. k=1 ∞ we can rephrase Lemma 7.13. 2 3 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 + + + ..10 to say: k=1 bk converges in the reals if and only if it is ﬁnite. 2 2 .CHAPTER 7... If bk are nonnegative real numbers then sums are bounded. Using this terminology.10. A common mistake is to try to use the converse of this lemma. We have already used the simple fact that convergence of a sequence (an ) is equivalent to the convergence of (an−1 ).. + + + + . and this observation immediately yields: Lemma 7. If k≥1 bk converges then limn→∞ bn = 0. From this we conclude: Lemma 7. and it is fortunate that the monotone sequence property has a very convenient translation into the language of series of real numbers.. say to L... and both of these sequences have the same limit.11.9..
In case ck is complex.” Some variants of the comparison test will appear when we look at power series. write ck = ak +ibk where ak and bk are real. Another common mistake is to try to use the converse of this theorem. To see that it does converge. but not absolutely: This k series does not converge absolutely. POWER SERIES 74 1 1 Here the inequality comes from k > k+1 applied to each term in the ﬁrst sum in parentheses. ∞). k k k − Similarly. both k≥1 ak and k≥1 bk converge to real numbers. There is one notion of convergence that’s special to series: we say that k≥1 ck converges absolutely if k≥1 ck  < ∞. which is impossible. rewrite it as follows: 1 1 1 1 1 (−1)k+1 = 1 − + − + − + . positive function deﬁned on [1. Then ck ≥ 0 and k≥1 c− ≤ k≥1 ck  < ∞ k k so k≥1 c− converges. Then c+ ≥ 0 and k≥1 c+ ≤ k≥1 ck  < ∞ so k≥1 c+ converges.15. One handy test is the following: Lemma 7. k+1 k≥1 (Technically. We have already used the technique of comparing a series to a series which is known to converge. there is a small detail to be checked here. we need a proof: Theorem 7. 2k − 1 2k 2k(2k − 1) k(k + 1) so the series converges by comparison with the telescoping series of Example 7.9. Deﬁne c+ to be ck if ck ≥ 0.. Hence checking convergence of a series is usually a matter of verifying that a series of nonnegative reals is ﬁnite.14. according to the previous example.) The reader can verify the inequality 2k(2k−1) ≥ k(k + 1) for k > 1.. Then k≥1 ak  ≤ k≥1 ck  < ∞ and k≥1 bk  ≤ k≥1 ck  < ∞.CHAPTER 7. since we are eﬀectively ignoring half the partial sums of the original series.” but this deﬁnition does not say anything about convergence of the series k≥1 ck . Then ∞ 1 f (t) dt ≤ ∞ k=1 f (k) ≤ f (1) + ∞ f (t) dt 1 . First consider the case when the terms ck are real. Be careful: We are deﬁning the phrase “converges absolutely. so the general term satisﬁes 1 1 1 1 − = ≤ . Proof. k 2 3 4 5 6 = 1− 1 2 + 1 1 − 3 4 + 1 1 − 5 6 + . deﬁne c− to be −ck if ck ≤ 0. or 0 if k ck < 0. but the converse is false: Example 7. The alternating harmonic series k≥1 (−1) converges. or 0 if ck > 0. let P be its limit. Since ck = c+ − c− we see that k≥1 ck converges to k k k P − N.16 (Integral Test). If a series converges absolutely then it converges. See Exercise 14. By what we just proved.. this is often called a “comparison test.. For the rest of this book we shall be concerned almost exclusively with series which converge absolutely. But now we have L > L. let N be its limit. say. Suppose f is a nonincreasing. But then k≥1 ck converges to A + iB. A and B.
when testing the convergence of a series we have: the Test for Divergence. N may well depend on z. 7. Then f is continuous on G. POWER SERIES 75 This is immediate from a picture: the integral of f (t) on the interval [k. namely ∀ denoting “for all” and ∃ denoting “there is. . What’s the big deal about uniform versus pointwise convergence? It is easiest to describe the diﬀerence with the use of quantiﬁers. but this notion of convergence does not really catch the spirit of the function as a whole.” Pointwise convergence on G means (∀ ǫ > 0) (∀ z ∈ G) (∃ N : n ≥ N ⇒ fn (z) − f (z) < ǫ) . In the ﬁrst case. as well as three related tests from calculus: the Limit Comparison Test. converges at all z in some subset G ⊆ C then we say that (fn ) converges pointwise on G. and the Ratio Test. No big deal—we only exchanged two of the quantiﬁers. . the Comparison Test. Adding the pieces gives the inequalities above for the N th partial sum versus the integrals from 1 to N and from 1 to N + 1. and the Integral Test.CHAPTER 7. whereas uniform convergence on G translates into (∀ ǫ > 0) (∃ N : (∀ z ∈ G) n ≥ N ⇒ fn (z) − f (z) < ǫ) . (fn ). Deﬁnition 7. If for all ǫ > 0 there is an N such that for all z ∈ G and for all n ≥ N we have fn (z) − f (z) < ǫ then (fn ) converges uniformly in G to f . Suppose (fn ) is a sequence of continuous functions on the region G converging uniformly to f on G. Proposition 7.3 Sequences and Series of Functions The fun starts when one studies sequences (fn ) of functions fn . Suppose (fn ) and f are functions deﬁned on G ⊆ C.18. k + 1] is bounded between f (k) and f (k + 1). So far nothing new. To summarize. The ﬁrst example illustrating this diﬀerence says in essence that if we have a sequence of functions (fn ) which converges uniformly on G then for all z0 ∈ G n→∞ z→z0 lim lim fn (z) = lim lim fn (z) . And this can make all the diﬀerence . We say that such a sequence converges at z0 if the sequence (of complex numbers) (fn (z0 )) converges.19. and the inequality persists in the limit. in the second case we need to ﬁnd an N which works for all z ∈ G.17. z→z0 n→∞ We will need similar interchanges of limits constantly. 1 k≥1 k p converges if p > 1 and diverges if p ≤ 1. Example 7. If a sequence of functions. the Root Test. .
and r n → 0 if r < 1. . Suppose fn are continuous on the smooth curve γ and converge uniformly on γ to f .21. and we can make maxz∈γ fn (z) − f (z) as small as we like. which does converge to 0. Once we know the above result about continuity. its consequences (which we will only see in the next chapter) are wide ranging. however. Proof. f is continuous at z0 . This means that given (the same) ǫ > 0. in D Lemma 7. By Proposition 4. ¯ For example. z n  ≤ r n if z is in the closed disk Dr (0). there is an N such that for all z ∈ G and all n ≥ N fn (z) − f (z) < ǫ . Let z0 ∈ G.CHAPTER 7. we will prove that f is continuous at z0 .20. we can estimate fn − f = γ γ γ fn − f ≤ max fn (z) − f (z) length(γ) . The next theorem should come as no surprise. so z n → 0 uniformly ¯ r (0) if r < 1. If fn is a sequence of functions which converges uniformly to 0 on a set G and zn is any sequence in G then the sequence fn (zn ) converges to 0.22. Since uniform convergence is often of critical importance.4(d). If a sequence gn converges to a function g then we can usually apply these tests to fn = g − gn . given ǫ > 0. Lemma 7. They are formulated for sequences that converge to 0. By uniform convergence. z∈γ But fn → f uniformly on γ. POWER SERIES 76 Proof. 3 Now we make use of the continuity of the fn ’s. that is. there is a δ > 0 such that whenever z − z0  < δ we have fn (z) − fn (z0 ) < ǫ . Then n→∞ γ ≤ f (z) − fn (z) + fn (z) − fn (z0 ) + fn (z0 ) − f (z0 ) lim fn = γ f. we give two practical tests: one arguing for uniformity and the other against. we can ask about integration of series of functions. If fn is a sequence of functions and Mn is a sequence of constants so that Mn converges to 0 and fn (z) ≤ Mn for all z in the set G fn converges uniformly to 0 on G. Proposition 7. 3 All that’s left is putting those two inequalities together: by the triangle inequality f (z) − f (z0 ) = f (z) − fn (z) + fn (z) − fn (z0 ) + fn (z0 ) − f (z0 ) < ǫ.
we restrict our attention to the real axis (using x instead of z).23. so zn → 0. so k≥1 fk (z) converges. if n ≥ N then n f (z) − fk (z) = k=1 k>n fn (z) ≤ k>n fn (z) ≤ Mk < ǫ k>n and this satisﬁes the deﬁnition of uniform convergence. Then. the sequence (fn (x)) converges to 1 if x = π/2 or to 0 if x = π/2. and so z n → 0. call the limit f (z). However. Then k≥1 fk converges absolutely and uniformly in G. we can already f (x) := 0 if x = π/2 see by Proposition 7. Thus. For each ﬁxed z we have k≥1 fk (z) ≤ k≥1 Mk < ∞. Example 7. let 1 zn = exp(− n ). for all n and all x we have 0 ≤ fn (x) ≤ 1. the functions f take longer and longer to get to 0. with fn (x) = 1 if and only if x = π/2. Proposition 7.CHAPTER 7. To visualize this.1. . consider Figure 7. fk (z) ≤ Mk for all z ∈ G. There is an important result about series of functions.for instance. often called the Weierstraß M test.19 that the convergence must not be uniform. All of these notions for sequences of functions go verbatim for series of functions. and k≥1 Mk converges. Because the functions fn are all continuous but f is not. On this interval. POWER SERIES 77 This is most often used to prove nonuniform convergence. Away from x = π/2. Nonuniform convergence is illustrated by the fact that. as x gets closer and closer to π/2. Proof. It follows that. Then z < 1 if z is in G. For example. pointwise convergence to f is seen by the fact that the functions fn are getting closer and closer to 0. We end this section by noting that everything we’ve developed here could have been done in greater generality . Since k≥1 Mk converges there is N so that Mk = k>n ∞ k=1 n Mk − Mk < ǫ k=1 for all n > N . π]. A good example of the diﬀerence between pointwise convergence and uniform convergence can be seen in the following example. although this example holds for complexdeﬁned functions. This deﬁnes a function f on G. for any z in G. Here we also have a notion of absolute convergence (which can be combined with uniform convergence). Then zn is in G but fn (zn ) = e−1 so fn (zn ) does not converge to 0. the sequence (fn ) converges pointwise to the function f deﬁned by 1 if x = π/2 .24. for any ﬁxed x ∈ [0. on the interval [0. π]. let fn (z) = z n and let G be the open unit disk D1 (0). For simplicity and so we can draw the appropriate pictures. for functions from Rn or Cn to Rm or Cm . To see that fn converges uniformly to f . Suppose (fk ) are continuous on the region G. suppose ǫ > 0. Consider the sequence of functions (fn ) deﬁned by fn (x) := sinn (x). Therefore z n does not converge uniformly to 0 on D1 (0).
1: The graph of the functions fn (x) := sinn (x). by Proposition 7. The fundamental example of a power series is the geometric series. By this we mean that R is a nonnegative real number. Theorem 7. n→∞ 1 − z 1−z By comparing a general power series to a geometric series we can give a complete description of its region of convergence. the geometric series converges absolutely and uniformly on any set of the form {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} with r < 1.26. It remains to show that for those z the limit function is 1/(1 − z). A power series centered at z0 is a series of functions of the form k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k . The geometric series k≥0 z converges absolutely for z < 1 to the function 1/(1 − z). showing the diﬀerence between pointwise and uniform convergence. for which all ck = 1. r k = 1 + r + · · · + r n−1 + r n = 1−r k=0 whose limit as n → ∞ exists because r < 1.23. POWER SERIES 78 Figure 7. Since r can be chosen arbitrarily close to 1. . satisfying the following. or ∞. we have absolute convergence for z < 1. and let D = { z ∈ C : z ≤ r }. 7.CHAPTER 7. these lecture notes) we concentrate on some very special series of functions. But this is straightforward: the partial sums of this series can be written as n 1 − r n+1 . Hence. We will use Proposition 7. Proof.23 with fk (z) = z k and Mk = r k . Deﬁnition 7.27. Any power series k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has a radius of convergence R. The convergence is uniform on any set of the form { z ∈ C : z ≤ r } for any r < 1. Fix an r < 1. k Lemma 7.4 Region of Convergence For the remainder of this chapter (indeed.25. which follows by n z k = lim k≥0 n→∞ z k = lim k=0 1 1 − z n+1 = . Hence the uniform convergence on D of the geometric series will follow if we can show that k≥0 r k converges.
so that 0 < r < R implies r ∈ C and R < r < ∞ implies r ∈ D. To prove this. While we’re at it. Then the series represents a function which is continuous on DR (z0 ). and k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k converges absolutely and uniformly ¯ on Dr (z0 ). Proof of Theorem 7.20 implies for power series. so ck  tk ≤ M for some constant M . First. In particular. and these sets are disjoint. Corollary 7.29. If m0 lies in C then . (If R = ∞ then DR (z0 ) is the entire complex plane. so not converge. k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k does The open disk DR (z0 ) in which the power series converges absolutely is the region of convergence. Deﬁne C to be the set of positive real numbers for which the series k≥0 ck tk converges. We shall deﬁne sequences an in C and bn in D which “zero in” on R. and k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k diverges on the complement of Dr (z0 ) . (∗ ∗ ∗) There is an extended real number R. b0 ]. POWER SERIES 79 ¯ (a) If r < R then k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k converges absolutely and uniformly on the closed disk Dr (z0 ) of radius r centered at z0 . shows that k k≥0 ck t converges.19. contradicting the assumption that t is in D. so ck  r k ≤ M for some constant M . But now exactly the same argument as in (∗). satisfying 0 ≤ R ≤ ∞. 1 − r/t At the last step we recognized the geometric series. Suppose the power series k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has radius of convergence R. (∗∗) If t ∈ D and r > t then r ∈ D. let m0 be the midpoint of the segment [a0 . but interchanging r and t. (∗) If t ∈ C and r < t then r ∈ C. and R = ∞ works if D is empty.28. and if R = 0 then DR (z0 ) is the empty set. Clearly every positive real number is in either C or D. Suppose the power series a smooth curve in DR (z0 ). ¯ this sequence is bounded. (b) If z − z0  > R then the sequence of terms ck (z − z0 )k is unbounded. we might as well state what Proposition 7. if γ is closed then (z − z0 )k dz = 0. Notice that R = 0 works if C is empty. First we establish three facts about these sets. and so ¯ 0 ≤ r/t < 1. Corollary 7. this theorem immediately implies the following.CHAPTER 7. It is immediate from (∗) or (∗∗) that a0 < b0 .that is. so we assume neither is empty and we start with a0 in C and b0 in D. To prove this. γ k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k dz = γ k≥0 ck k≥0 γ In particular. note that k≥0 ck tk converges so ck tk → 0 as k → ∞. so m0 = (a0 + b0 )/2. and deﬁne D to be the set of positive real numbers for which it diverges. which converges since 0 ≤ r < t. Then k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has radius of convergence R and γ is ck (z − z0 )k dz .27. and uniform and absolute convergence on Dr (z0 ) follows from the Weierstraß M test. Now if z ∈ Dr (z0 ) we have k ≤ c  r k and ck (z − z0 ) k ck  r k = ck  tk r t k k≥0 k≥0 ≤ M k≥0 r t k =M k≥0 r t k = M < ∞. for z − z0  ≥ r.) By way of Proposition 7. assume that ck r k is bounded. This shows that r ∈ C.
and b1 is in D. and these limits are the same since limn→∞ (bn − an ) = limn→∞ (b0 − a0 )/2n = 0. It is worth mentioning the following corollary. Then k≥0 k≥0 k≥1 k≥0 xk = g(z).CHAPTER 7. dz g(z) This means that f (z) = f (−z)g(z) = c for some constant c ∈ C. so part (a) of 7.27 nor Corollary 7. k! Thus. POWER SERIES 80 we deﬁne a1 = m0 and b1 = b0 . we see c = 1.30. in fact. To see that f (z) = g(z). so g(z) = f (z) as desired. f (z) exp(z) Thus. so part (b) of 7. so r is in C by (∗). a1 and b1 are closer together than a0 and b0 . If 0 < r < R then r < an for all suﬃciently large n. which reduces the calculation of the radius of convergence to examining the limiting behavior of the terms of the series. Similarly. g(z) has the correct derivative. ﬁrst assume r < R and choose t so that r < t < R.27 follows from (∗∗). You may recall from calculus that the realk deﬁned. Note that.31.30 says anything about convergence on the circle z − z0  = R . b1 ].27. In fact. Let g(z) = g′ (z) = d dz zk = k! d xk = dz k! xk−1 = (k − 1)! xk k≥0 k! . Then t ∈ D by (∗ ∗ ∗). Then t ∈ C by (∗ ∗ ∗). since an converges to R. Consider the function f (z) = exp(z). the function f (−z)g(z) has 0 derivative: d [f (−z)g(z)] = −f ′ (−z)g(z) + f (−z)g ′ (z) = −f (−z)g(z) + f (−z)g(z) = 0. a similar k! expression holds for the complexdeﬁned. b1 − a1 = (b0 − a0 )/2. a1 is in C. Corollary 7. but if m0 lies in D then we deﬁne a1 = a0 and b1 = m0 . so r is in D by (∗∗). The question still remains whether f (z) = g(z) or not. we have an ≤ an+1 an < bn bn ≥ bn+1 an ∈ C bn ∈ D bn − an = (b0 − a0 )/2n The sequences an and bn are monotone and bounded (by a0 and b0 ) so they have limits.27 follows from (∗). and so on. Summarizing. ck  r k → 0 for 0 ≤ r < R but ck  r k is unbounded for r > R. Example 7. . in either case. realvalued function ex has an expansion as the power series k≥0 x . Thus R veriﬁes the statement (∗ ∗ ∗). Evaluating at z = 0. if r = z − z0  > R then choose t so that R < t < r. complexvalued f (z). we have a0 ≤ a1 < b1 ≤ b0 . ﬁrst note that 1 1 = = exp(−z) = f (−z). Warning: Neither Theorem 7. Moreover. We deﬁne R to be this limit. On the other hand. To prove Theorem 7. if R < r then bn < r for all suﬃciently large n. We repeat this procedure to deﬁne a2 and b2 within the interval [a1 .
we may multiply power series together on their common region of convergence. . The region of convergence is all of C. the ”disk of radius inﬁnity” about the origin (the center of the series). as the next example demonstrates. consider f (z) = sin(z).32. the power series converges absolutely for all x. We may also multiply series by constants.. We can use the power series expansion for exp(z) to ﬁnd a power series expansion of the trigonometric functions. or multiply power series by polynomials. 3! 5! 7! = z− Note that we are allowed to rearrange the terms of the two added sums because the corresponding series have inﬁnite radius of convergence.k odd l≥0 i2l+2 z 2l+1 2i2l+1 z 2l+1 (2l + 1)! l≥0 (2l + 1)! (−1)l+1 (2l + 1)! z 2l+1 z3 z5 z7 + − + . We leave it as an exercise to determine a formula for multiplying power series together. Example 7. We may rearrange the terms of a series in the case that the series converges absolutely. There are many operations we may perform on series. We have seen that we may diﬀerentiate and integrate power series. For instance. In fact. We may add constants and polynomials to power series. we may add two power series together on a common region of convergence and rearrange their sum to collect coeﬃcients of the same degree together. Then f (z) = sin z = = = = = = = l≥0 1 iz e − e−iz 2i 1 2i 1 2i 1 2i 1 2i k≥0 (iz)k k! − (−iz)k k≥0 k! k≥0 1 (iz)k − (−1)k (iz)k k! 2ik z k k! k≥0.. Since xk+1 x x k! = · k = →0 (k + 1)! x k+1 k+1 81 as k → ∞.CHAPTER 7.. POWER SERIES We use the Ratio Test to determine the radius of convergence. The radius of convergence is R = ∞. That absolute convergence is both necessary and suﬃcient for rearrangement is left as an exercise. Thus.
Use the fact that R is complete to prove that C is complete.8. Determine whether each of the following series converges or diverges. Prove that Z is complete. Prove that limn→∞ bn = L. If the sequence converges. (b) lim an = 0 n→∞ n→∞ 7. lim an  = 0. 2. 11. 12. . 8. Derive the Archimedean Property from the monotone sequence property. Prove: (cn ) converges if and only if (Re cn ) and (Im cn ) converge. and is useful in testing a sequence for convergence. Prove that if a sequence has more than one accumulation point then the sequence diverges. (b) (−1)n n . 13. ﬁnd the limit. Suppose an ≤ bn ≤ cn for all n and limn→∞ an = L = limn→∞ cn . 6. Show that the limit of a convergent sequence is unique.4. This is called the Squeeze Theorem. (d) 2 − (e) sin 3. 5. (c) cos n. Prove: (a) lim an = a n→∞ =⇒ ⇐⇒ n→∞ lim an  = a. Prove Lemma 7. (a) (b) (c) (d) n≥1 n≥1 n n≥1 1+i √ 3 n 1 n i 1+2i √ 5 n 1 n≥1 n3 +in 4. Let (an ) be a sequence. A point a is an accumulation point of the sequence if: for every ǫ > 0 and every N ∈ N there exists some n > N such that an − a < ǫ. Prove Lemma 7. 2n2 +1 1 n . For each of the sequences. (a) an = eiπn/4 . in2 .CHAPTER 7. 9. 10. POWER SERIES 82 Exercises 1. Find sup Re e2πit : t ∈ Q \ Z . prove convergence/divergence.
(Hint: compare the general term k≥0 z k 17. Derive a formula for the product of two power series. 16. 1 3− z . Find a power series representation about the origin of each of the following functions. and show that ∞ cn converges if and only if n=0 ∞ k=0 (c2k + c2k+1 ) converges. One way to do this is to write k 2 so that you get a telescoping series. Discuss the convergence of 18. 24.) (c) Why doesn’t your answer to part (b) violate Proposition 7. POWER SERIES 83 14. (b) Find limn→∞ 1 0 fn (x) dx. Find a power series (and determine its radius of convergence) of the following functions. Prove Lemma 7. Moreover. deﬁned on {z ∈ C : Re z ≥ 0}.20? 22. give an example where cn does not converge to 0 and one series diverges while the other converges. (b) (c) zn n for n > 0. Prove that absolute convergence is a suﬃcient and necessary condition to be able to arbitrarily rearrange the terms of a series without changing the sum. if the two series converge then they have the same limit. (a) Show that limn→∞ fn (x) = 0 for all x ≥ 0. 19.22. 15. Also. (a) Show that k≥1 21 = 1. Prove that the series k≥1 bk converges if and only if limn→∞ 1 2k ∞ k=n bk = 0.) to k12 . Suppose that the terms cn converge to zero. 23. Let fn (x) = n2 xe−nx . . (Hint: the answer is not 0.) diverges. not x. 1 1+nz 21. 2 z2 (4−z)2 for z < 4 25. Treat x = 0 as a special case. (b) Show that (c) Show that k k≥1 k 2 +1 k k≥1 k 3 +1 as a diﬀerence of powers of 1 2k . (a) (b) (c) 1 1+4z . 20. (a) cos z . for x > 0 you can use L’Hospital’s rule—but remember that n is the variable. (Hint: compare the general term to converges. for z = 1. Where do the following sequences converge pointwise? Do they converge uniformly on this domain? (a) (nz n ) . Prove Lemma 7.21.CHAPTER 7.
where 0 ≤ r < 1. (a) k≥0 ak z k . Find the radius of convergence for each of the following series.CHAPTER 7. 30. (a) Suppose that the sequence ck is bounded and show that the radius of convergence of k k≥0 ck (z − z0 ) is at least 1. 2 (b) k≥0 (c) k≥0 (d) k≥1 (−1)k k(k+1) z . (b) Suppose that the sequence ck does not converge to 0 and show that the radius of convergence of k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k is at most 1. kk cos(k)z k . Show that L is the radius of convergence of (Use the natural interpretations if L = 0 or L = ∞. and compute their radius of convergence: (a) 1 z. k zk . a ∈ C. Find the power series centered at 1 for the following functions. zk + 1 k≥0 ck (b) k≥0 (c) k≥0 1 29. 28. n ∈ Z.) (z − z0 )k . POWER SERIES (b) cos(z 2 ) (c) z 2 sin z (d) (sin z)2 84 26. Use the Weierstraß M test to show that each of the following series converges uniformly on the given domain: (a) k≥1 zk ¯ on D1 (0). k2 1 on {z : z ≥ 2}. kn z k . zk zk ¯ on Dr (0). Suppose L = limk→∞ ck 1/k exists. z k! . (e) k≥1 (f) k≥0 . (b) Log z. 27.
(a) Show that the maximum of fn (t) is (c) Show that ∞ 0 fn (t) dt 1 n. (d) Why doesn’t this contradict the theorem that “the integral of a uniform limit is the limit of the integrals”? does not converge to 0 as n → ∞ . not a power series) representing each of the following series. 31.e. Find a function in “closed form” (i. Deﬁne the functions fn (t) = n e−t/n for n > 0 and 0 ≤ t < ∞.CHAPTER 7. POWER SERIES (g) k≥0 85 4k (z − 2)k . (a) k≥0 z 2k k! k(z − 1)k−1 k(k − 1)z k (b) k≥1 (c) k≥2 1 32. (b) Show that fn (t) converges uniformly to 0 as n → ∞.
16). Suppose f (z) = k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has radius of convergence R. We begin by showing a power series represents a holomorphic function. Whitehead 8. but we live in details. diﬀerentiable) on their regions of convergence we can ask how to ﬁnd their derivatives.Chapter 8 Taylor and Laurent Series We think in generalities. The next result says that we can simply diﬀerentiate the series “term by term. and consider some of the consequences of this: Theorem 8. and conversely. and the radius of convergence of this power series is also R. A special case of the last result concerns power series with inﬁnite radius of convergence: those represent entire functions.” Theorem 8..2. 86 .e. A. Given any closed curve γ ⊂ {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R}.1.1 Power Series and Holomorphic Functions We will see in this section that power series and holomorphic functions are intimately related. Now that we know that power series are holomorphic (i. In fact. we have by Corollary 7. the two cornerstone theorems of this section are that any power series represents a holomorphic function. On the other hand.29 γ k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k dz = 0 . k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has radius of convergence R.28 says that f is continuous. Now apply Morera’s theorem (Corollary 5. Then f is holo Proof. N. Then k≥1 f ′ (z) = k ck (z − z0 )k−1 . Corollary 7. Suppose f (z) = morphic in {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R}. any holomorphic function can be represented by a power series.
Applying the same theorem to f ′ gives f ′′ (z) = k(k − 1)ck (z − z0 )k−2 k≥2 and f ′′ (z0 ) = 2c2 . see http://wwwgroups.html. If k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k and k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k are two power series which both converge to the same function f (z) on an open disk centered at a then ck = c′ for all k. Corollary 8. but applied to the function (z − z0 )k . TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 87 Proof. so that we are free to interchange integral and inﬁnite sum. since the coeﬃcients for (z − z0 )f ′ (z) are bigger than the corresponding ones for f (z). then to f ′′ . The various derivatives of a power series can also be seen as ingredients of the series itself. the last theorem can be repeatedly applied to f ′ . Naturally. Note that the power series of f converges uniformly on γ. Then ck = f (k) (z0 ) .ac.4 (Uniqueness of power series). Let f (z) = k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k . Since we know that f is holomorphic in its region of convergence we can use Theorem 5.2 gives f ′ (z0 ) = c1 . The last statement of the theorem is easy to show: the radius of convergence R of f ′ (z) is at least R (since we have shown that the series converges whenever z − z0  < R). Here are the details: f ′ (z) = 1 2πi γ f (w) dw (w − z)2 k≥0 ck (w 1 = 2πi = k≥0 γ ck · ck · 1 2πi − z0 )k dw (w − z)2 γ (w − z0 )k dw (w − z)2 w=z = k≥0 d (w − z0 )k dw = k≥0 k ck (z − z0 )k−1 .1 again.stand.1. k! Proof. f (z0 ) = c0 .uk/∼history/Biographies/Taylor. and so on.3. f ′′′′ (z0 ). and it cannot be larger than R by comparison to the series for f (z). etc. We can play the same game for f ′′′ (z0 ). It follows immediately that the coeﬃcients of a power series are unique: ′ Corollary 8. This is the statement of the following Taylor1 series expansion. . Suppose f (z) = k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k has a positive radius of convergence. Taylor’s formulas show that the coeﬃcients of any power series which converges to f on an open disk D centered at z0 can be determined from the the function f restricted to D. Theorem 8.CHAPTER 8. k 1 For more information about Brook Taylor (1685–1731). For starters.dcs. Let γ be any simple closed curve in {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R}. And then we use Theorem 5.
closed. and we can apply Cauchy’s Theorem 4. Let g(z) = f (z + z0 ). Corollary 8. The only diﬀerence of this righthand side to the statement of the theorem are the curves we’re integrating over. Gcontractible curve such that w is inside γ. and its implications. smooth.6. simple. and suppose that z < r.20 applies: g(z) = 1 2πi γr 1 g(w) dw = w−z 2πi g(w) γr 1 w k≥0 z w k dw = k≥0 1 2πi γr g(w) dw z k . Then f (k) (w) = k! 2πi f (z) dz . g(z) = 1 2πi g(w) dw . and γ is a positively oriented. Suppose f is a function which is holomorphic in D = {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R}. we arrive at the longpromised extension of Theorem 5.10). denote the circle centered at the origin with radius r by γr . (w − z0 )k+1 Γr γ If we compare the coeﬃcients of the power series obtained in Theorem 8. Fix r < R.CHAPTER 8.10).1 (which in itself extended Cauchy’s integral formula.3. However. (z − w)k+1 γ . since f (z) = g(z − z0 ). (w − z0 )k+1 where Γr is a circle centered at z0 with radius r. that a holomorphic function can be represented by a power series.5. we apply an easy change of variables to obtain f (z) = k≥0 1 2πi Γr f (w) dw (z − z0 )k . wk+1 Now. Proof. Suppose f is holomorphic on the region G. Theorem 4. w ∈ G. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 88 We now turn to the second cornerstone result. Then f can be represented in D as a power series centered at z0 (with a radius of convergence at least R): f (w) 1 dw .26). simple. smooth curve in D for which z0 is inside γ.6: f (w) dw = (w − z0 )k+1 f (w) dw . Then by Cauchy’s integral formula (Theorem 4. w−z γr The factor 1/(w − z) in this integral can be extended into a geometric series (note that w ∈ γr and z so w < 1) 1 1 1 z k 1 = z = w−z w 1− w w w k≥0 which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γr (by Lemma 7. Γr ∼G\{z0 } γ.5 with those in Corollary 8. so g is a function holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z < R}. Hence Proposition 7. closed. Theorem 8. f (z) = ck (z − z0 )k with ck = 2πi γ (w − z0 )k+1 k≥0 Here γ is any positively oriented.
CHAPTER 8. 8. k+1 k+1 k+1 (z − w) 2π z∈γ (z − w) 2π r r γ The statement now follows since r can be chosen arbitrarily close to R. we can factor out another factor of z − a. Notice that f (z) = cm (z − a)m + cm+1 (z − a)m+1 + · · · = (z − a)m (cm + cm+1 (z − a) + · · · ) = (z − a)m k≥0 ck+m (z − a)k . continuing in this way we see that we can factor p(z) as p(z) = (z − a)m g(z) where m is a positive integer. not bigger than d. f (z) = 0 for all z in D). There are now exactly two possibilities: (a) Either ck = 0 for all k. Then Corollary 8. The ﬁrst case clearly gives us f (z) = 0 for all z in D = Dr (a). The integer m is called the multiplicity of the zero a of p(z). Then there are exactly two possibilities: (a) Either: f is identically zero on some open disk D centered at a (that is. Suppose f is an holomorphic function deﬁned on an open set G and suppose f has a zero at a point a in G. Suppose f is holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z − w < R} and f  ≤ M . TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 89 Corollary 8.4(d) gives an inequality which is often called Cauchy’s Estimate: Corollary 8.6 applies. .2 Classiﬁcation of Zeros and the Identity Principle Basic algebra shows that if a polynomial p(z) of positive degree d has a a zero at a (in other words. and we can estimate using Proposition 4. Proof. (b) or: there is a positive integer m and a holomorphic function g. We have a power series expansion for f (z) in some disk Dr (a) of radius r around a. Then k!M . We can then ask whether q(z) itself has a zero at a and. so f (z) = k≥0 ck (z − a)k .7.8 (Classiﬁcation of Zeros). That is.6 combined with our oftenused Proposition 4. deﬁned on G. So now consider the second case. Almost exactly the same thing happens for holomorphic functions: Theorem 8. if p(a) = 0) then p(z) has z − a as a factor. (b) or there is some positive integer m so that ck = 0 for all k < m but cm = 0.4(d): f (k) (w) ≤ f (k) (w) = k! 2πi f (z) k! M k!M f (z) k! length(γ) ≤ dz ≤ max 2πr = k . p(z) = (z − a)q(z) where q(z) is a polynomial of degree d − 1. and c0 = f (0) is zero since a is a zero of f . if so. Let γ be a circle centered at w with radius r < R. with g(a) = 0 The integer m in the second case is uniquely determined by f and a and is called the multiplicity of the zero at a. satisfying f (z) = (z − a)m g(z) for all z in G. and g(z) is a polynomial which does not have a zero at a. Rk Proof.
either h(z) = 0 for all z in some open disk D centered at b. which is unique. and g is holomorphic at other points of G by the second deﬁnition. Finally. since it is deﬁned in terms of the power series expansion of f at a. this is a contradiction. Y ⊆ G. Then h is holomorphic on G. X and Y are disjoint open sets whose union is G. h(zn ) = 0. so b satisﬁes the second condition. Then h(z) = (z − b)m φ(z) = 0 for all z in D except z = b. so h(z) = 0. But. so h(zk ) = 0. and we will be ﬁnished if we can deduce that h is identically zero on G. we can prove yet another important property of holomorphic functions.CHAPTER 8. so one of them must be empty. or h(z) = (z − b)m φ(z) for all z in G. g(a) = cm = 0. To see this.9 (Identity Principle). Then. To start using the intimate connection of holomorphic functions and power series. Then f (z) = g(z) for all z in G. . suppose that h(b) = 0. so that b ∈ X if b satisﬁes the ﬁrst condition above. we check that our original point w lies in X. and we saw that this means z satisﬁes the second condition. and b ∈ Y if b satisﬁes the second condition. Theorem 8. since the sequence zk converges to w. there is an open disk D centered at b so that h(z) = 0 for all z ∈ D. suppose w ∈ Y . Now notice the following: If b is in G then exactly one of the following occurs: (a) Either there is an open disk D centered at b so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D. since if z ∈ D \ {b} then h(z) = 0. We start by deﬁning h = f − g. we apply Theorem 8. so b satisﬁes the second condition. Proof. since φ is continuous. by continuity. If b ∈ Y and D is an open disk centered at b as in the second condition then D ⊆ Y . If b ∈ X and D is an open disk centered at b as in the ﬁrst condition then it is clear that D ⊆ X. Since zk = w. Now deﬁne two sets X. Suppose f and g are holomorphic in the region G and f (zk ) = g(zk ) at a sequence which converges to w ∈ G with zk = w for all k. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES Then we can deﬁne a function g on G by k≥0 ck+m (z − a)k g(z) = f (z) (z − a)m 90 if z − a < r if z ∈ G \ {a} According to our calculations above. and let D be an open disk centered at w so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D except z = b. there is an open disk D centered at b so that φ(z) = 0 for all z in D. there is some k so that zk is in D. so b satisﬁes the ﬁrst condition. To see this. where φ is holomorphic and φ(b) = 0. But X = G implies that every z in G satisﬁes the ﬁrst condition above. Now we ﬁnish the proof using the deﬁnition of connectedness. which is sometimes also called the uniqueness theorem. The function g is holomorphic at a by the ﬁrst deﬁnition. by the classiﬁcation of zeros. Clearly m is unique. the two deﬁnitions give the same value when both are applicable. Finally. we must have Y = ∅ and X = G. Since a is in X.8 to obtain the following result. Then. Using the identity principle. (b) or there is an open disk D centered at b so that h(z) = 0 for all z in D \ {b}. If h(b) = 0 then.
we introduce the concept of a double series ak = ak + a−k . by the identity principle. so f is identically zero. which shows that h must be identically zero in D. f (z) has the constant value f (a) for all z in G. k! a “power series” with negative exponents. a smaller open disk D centered at a so that g(z) has positive real part for all z in D.CHAPTER 8. not as general 1 as it could be. Since the last corollary also covers minima of harmonic functions. Theorem 8. In this case we can deﬁne an holomorphic function g(z) = f (z)/f (a). If f (a) = 0 then f (z) = 0 for all z in D0 . then it does not have a weak relative maximum or minimum in G. k∈Z k≥0 k≥1 Here ak ∈ C are terms indexed by the integers. we should not be too surprised to ﬁnd the following result whose proof we leave for the exercises. Since g(a) = 1 we can ﬁnd.3 Laurent Series Theorem 8. Theorem 6. To make sense of expressions like the above. . then the maximum of f  is attained on the boundary of G. Corollary 8. It is. Suppose f is holomorphic and not constant in the region G.6. If u is harmonic in the region G. Then f  does not attain a weak relative maximum in G. such as: If G is a bounded region and f is holomorphic in the closure of G. and we have h(a) = Log(g(a)) = Log(1) = 0 and Re h(z) = Re Log(g(z)) = ln(g(z)) ≤ ln(1) = 0. for example. Corollary 8.12 (MinimumModulus Theorem). Then f  does not attain a weak relative minimum at a in G unless f (a) = 0. Proof. Thus the function h = Log ◦g is deﬁned and holomorphic on D. Suppose there is a point a in G and an open disk D0 centered at a so that f (a) ≥ f (z) for all z in D0 . and so f (z) = f (a)g(z) must have the constant value f (a) for all z in D. Hence g(z) = eh(z) must be equal to e0 = 1 for all z in D. So we assume f (a) = 0. We now refer to Exercise 27. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 91 Theorem 8. Hence. Suppose f is holomorphic and not constant in the region G. in the process strengthening that theorem to cover weak maxima and weak minima. It is natural. however.5 gives a powerful way of describing holomorphic functions.10 (MaximumModulus Theorem). Absolute and uniform convergence are deﬁned analogously. and we have the condition g(z) ≤ g(a) = 1 for all z in D0 . by the identity principle. A double series converges if and only if both of its deﬁning series do.11. Equipped with this. 8.10 can be used to give a proof of the analogous theorem for harmonic functions. using continuity. There are many reformulations of this theorem. we can now state the following central deﬁnition. to think about representing exp z as exp 1 z = k≥0 1 k! 1 z k = k≥0 1 −k z .
we can apply Cauchy’s integral formula (Theorem 4. Remark. and let γ1 and γ2 be positively oriented circles centered at 0 with radii r1 and r2 .16.1).” it will converge for z−z0  < R1  for some R1 . TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES Deﬁnition 8. Theorem 7.13. smooth path that is Ahomotopic to the circle.uk/∼history/Biographies/Laurent Pierre.ac. it converges in {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R2 }.html.15. For the convergence of our Laurent series.14. whence the Laurent series converges on the annulus {z ∈ C : R1 < z − z0  < R2 } (if R1 < R2 ). By deﬁnition ck (z − z0 )k = ck (z − z0 )k + c−k (z − z0 )−k . Fix R1 < r1 < z < r2 < R2 . that is. Any power series is a Laurent series (with ck = 0 for k < 0). Suppose f is a function which is holomorphic in A = {z ∈ C : R1 < z − z0  < R2 }. A Laurent2 series centered at z0 is a double series of the form Example 8. Then f can be represented in A as a Laurent series centered at z0 : f (z) = k∈Z ck (z − z0 )k with ck = 1 2πi γ f (w) dw . By introducing an “extra piece” (see Figure 8. that is. Theorem 8. Let g(z) = f (z + z0 ).5. see http://wwwgroups.10) to the path γ2 − γ1 : g(z) = 1 2πi γ2 −γ1 g(w) 1 dw = w−z 2πi γ2 g(w) 1 dw − w−z 2πi γ1 g(w) dw .1 says that the Laurent series represents a function which is holomorphic on {z ∈ C : R1 < z − z0  < R2 }. k∈Z ck 1 z 92 (z − z0 )k . (w − z0 )k+1 Here γ is any circle in A centered at z0 . so g is a function holomorphic in {z ∈ C : R1 < z < R2 }. k∈Z k≥0 k≥1 The ﬁrst of the series on the righthand side is a power series with some radius of convergence R2 . Even better. by Cauchy’s Theorem 4. The second we can view as a “power series in 1 1 1 z−z0 .CHAPTER 8.6 we can replace the circle in the formula for the Laurent series by any closed. 2 For more information about Pierre Alphonse Laurent (1813–1854). . Naturally. we need to combine those two notions.1) For the integral over γ2 we play exactly the same game as in Theorem 8.dcs. w−z (8.27 implies that the convergence is uniform on a set of the form {z ∈ C : r1 ≤ z − z0  ≤ r2 } for any R1 < r1 < r2 < R2 . in {z ∈ C : z − z0  > R1 }. The factor 1/(w − z) in z this integral can be expanded into a geometric series (note that w ∈ γ2 and so w < 1) 1 1 1 = w−z w 1− z w = 1 w k≥0 z w k . centered at We should pause for a minute and ask for which z such a Laurent series can possibly converge. Example 8. Proof. respectively. The fact that we can conversely represent any function holomorphic in such an annulus by a Laurent series is the substance of the next theorem.stand. Theorem 8. The series which started this section is the Laurent series of exp 0.
.1) gives g(z) = 1 2πi g(w) dw z k + wk+1 g(w) dw z k . now we expand the factor 1/(w − z) into the following geometric series (note that w ∈ γ1 and so w < 1) z 1 1 1 =− w−z z 1− g(w) dw = − w−z 1 z w z k w z =− 1 z k≥0 w z k .1: Proof of Theorem 8. which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γ1 (by Lemma 7.20 applies: γ2 g(w) dw = w−z g(w) γ2 1 w k≥0 z w k dw = k≥0 γ2 g(w) dw z k . wk+1 The integral over γ1 is computed in a similar fashion. wk+1 k≥0 γ2 k≤−1 γ1 We can now change both integration paths to a circle γ centered at 0 with a radius between R1 and R2 (by Cauchy’s Theorem 4.CHAPTER 8.20 applies: g(w) γ1 γ1 k≥0 dw = − k≥0 γ1 g(w)wk dw z −k−1 = − k≤−1 γ1 g(w) dw z k . Again Proposition 7.26). Hence Proposition 7. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 93 Figure 8. wk+1 k∈Z γ The statement follows now with f (z) = g(z − z0 ) and an easy change of variables. which converges uniformly in the variable w ∈ γ2 (by Lemma 7.6). wk+1 Putting everything back into (8. which ﬁnally gives g(z) = 1 2πi g(w) dw z k .26).16.
For a given function in a given region of convergence.CHAPTER 8. 2. 4. Use the previous exercise and Corollary 8. 9. centered at z0 .7 to prove the following: Suppose fn are holomorphic on the region G and converge uniformly to f on G. (2k + 1)! 1 z−3 k (b) k≥0 (c) k≥0 . the kth derivatives (k) fn converge (pointwise) to f (k) . TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 94 We ﬁnish this chapter with a consequence of the above theorem: because the coeﬃcients of a Laurent series are given by integrals.12). (This result is called the Weierstraß convergence theorem. √ 1 + z. Then f is holomorphic in G. (a) f (z) = (b) f (z) = (c) f (z) = (d) f (z) = 1 . This result seems a bit artiﬁcial. z0 = 1.16 using the power series of exp z centered at 0.17. z0 = 0 (use the principal branch). Exercises 1. Prove the following generalization of Theorem 8. there is only one possible outcome. 5. z0 = i. the coeﬃcients of the corresponding Laurent series are uniquely determined. . Find the terms through third order and the radius of convergence of the power series for each following functions. Then for any k ∈ N. 2 ez . What is its 6. determine where the series converges absolutely/uniformly: (a) k≥2 k(k − 1) z k−2 . ﬁnd a power series for arctan(z). Prove the minimummodulus theorem (Corollary 8. 1+z 2 1 ez +1 . What functions are represented by the series in the previous exercise? 3.1: Suppose fn are holomorphic on the region G and converge uniformly to f on G. By integrating a series for radius of convergence? 1 1+z 2 term by term. 1 z 2k+1 . 7. For each of the following series. Do not ﬁnd the general form for the coeﬃcients. z0 = 0. Prove Lemma 3. Find the power series centered at 1 for exp z. what it says is simply the following: if we expand a function (that is holomorphic in some annulus) into a Laurent series. we immediately obtain the following: Corollary 8.) 8.
where a is any constant. using the minimummodulus theorem (Corollary 8. Find the ﬁrst 4 nonzero terms in the power series expansion of tan z centered at the origin. z0 = 2kπi. f (z0 ) = 0. 24. Find the zeros of the following. (a) Find the power series representation for eaz centered at 0. . and f ′ (z0 ) = 0. z0 = 0. Find the Laurent series for sec z centered at the origin. Find a Laurent series for converges.6 to show that a polynomial does not achieve its minimum modulus on a large circle. 23. (b) f (z) = sin(z) − tan(z). 1 sin z 15. (Hint: Use Lemma 5. centered at z = −1 and specify the region in which it converges. cos z−1 z2 1 −2 cos z z2 centered at z = 0. Find the maximum and minimum of f (z) on the unit disc {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1}. Show that f has a zero of multiplicity 1 at z0 . (c) Find the power series expansion for ez cos(z) centered at 0. Give another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5. 22. where k is any integer.CHAPTER 8.) 12. 16. Find a Laurent series for 14. and determine their multiplicities: (a) (1 + z 2 )4 . 11. Find the multiplicities of the zeros: (a) f (z) = ez − 1. 1 (c) f (z) = cos(z) − 1 + 2 sin2 (z). (b) Show that ez cos(z) = z−1 z−2 1 2 e(1+i)z + e(1−i)z .12). Find a Laurent series for 1 (z−1)(z+1) centered at z = 1 and specify the region in which it 1 z(z−2)2 z−2 z+1 centered at z = 2 and specify the region in which it converges. Suppose that f is holomorphic. Show that = 1 k≥0 (z−1)k for z − 1 > 1. (a) Find the Laurent series for (b) Prove that f (z) = is entire. TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES 95 10. 13. What is the radius of convergence? 17. where f (z) = z 2 − 2. 20. z0 = 0. if z = 0 21. if z = 0. then use the minimummodulus theorem to deduce that the polynomial has a zero.7). Find the ﬁrst ﬁve terms in the Laurent series for centered at z = 0. 19. Prove: If f is entire and Im(f ) is constant on the unit disc {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} then f is constant. 18.
at a. but which are deﬁned on the three domains z < 1. Hint: Use Theorem 8. 26. Show that f (z) = r m eimθ eiα G(z). What can you say about the radius of convergence of 29. (Hint: Ratio test) k . TAYLOR AND LAURENT SERIES (b) sin2 z. 96 1 25.16. centered at 0. and that it has multiplicity 1. k≥0 (b) (c) k≥0 ck z k+5 . Suppose cn  ≥ 2n for all n. and g(a) = 0? (b) Write g(a) in polar form as g(a) = c eiα and deﬁne G(z) = e−iα g(z). (e) Find a value of θ so that f (z) has positive real part. (d) z 3 cos z. k≥0 (d) (e) k≥0 c2 z k . k2 ck z k . respectively. Find the three Laurent series of f (z) = (1−z)(z+2) . (c) 1 + ez . 1 < z < 2. f 27. (a) Why can you write f (z) = (z − a)m g(z) where m > 0. ′ (z) 1 Show that a = 2πi γ zf(z) dz.CHAPTER 8. What is the radius of convergence of ck z 2k . inside the circle γ. 3k ck z k . g is holomorphic. Why is Re G(a) > 0? (c) Why is there a positive constant δ so that Re G(z) > 0 for all z in the open disk Dδ (a)? (d) Write z = a + reiθ for 0 < r < δ. Suppose the radius of convergence of each of the following? (a) k≥0 k≥0 ck z k k≥0 ck z k? is R. and suppose f (a) = 0. Follow the following outline to show that Re f (z) > 0 for some z in D. and 2 < z. Suppose f is holomorphic and not identically zero on an open disk D centered at a. Suppose that f (z) has exactly one zero. 28.
(2k + 1)! 1 sin z = z z k≥0 k≥0 and the power series on the righthand side represents an entire function (you may meditate on the fact why it has to be entire). For complex functions there are three types of singularities.2. Example 9. If f is holomorphic in the punctured disk {z ∈ C : 0 < z − z0  < R} for some R > 0 but not at z = z0 then z0 is an isolated singularity of f . as lim 1 = ∞. (b) a pole if lim f (z) = ∞. z14 . The function sin z z has a removable singularity at 0. but the singularities are of a very diﬀerent nature. The function 1 z4 has a pole at 0. The singularity z0 is called (a) removable if there is a function g holomorphic in {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R} such that f = g in {z ∈ C : 0 < z − z0  < R}. which are classiﬁed as follows. Example 9.1.1 Classiﬁcation of Singularities What is the diﬀerence between the functions sin z . but it did not bother Newton—the moon is far enough. z4 97 z→0 . Deﬁnition 9.3. Edward Witten 9. and exp 1 ? All of them are not deﬁned at z z 0. z→z0 (c) essential if z0 is neither removable nor a pole. as for z = 0 (−1)k z 2k+1 = (2k + 1)! (−1)k z 2k .Chapter 9 Isolated Singularities and the Residue Theorem 1/r2 has a nasty singularity at r = 0.
exp z approaches 0 as z approaches 0 from the 1 negative real axis. f (z) = k≥0 ck+2 (z − z0 )k . Then there is some R > 0 so that f (z) > 1 in the punctured ˆ disk DR (z0 ). z→z0 z→z0 z→z0 ˆ DR (z0 ) = DR (z0 ) \ {z0 }. z→z0 Remark. and this series deﬁnes an holomorphic function in DR (z0 ). and 1 = 0. Hence we can factor (z − z0 )2 from the series. Then we can make use of the fact that g is continuous at z0 : lim (z − z0 ) f (z) = lim (z − z0 ) g(z) = g(z0 ) lim (z − z0 ) = 0 . The smallest possible n in (b) is the order of the pole. so it has a power series expansion g(z) = k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k with c0 = c1 = 0. Proposition 9. Hence limz→0 exp z = ∞. where h is holomorphic and not zero at z0 . Suppose z0 is a isolated singularity of f . the open disk with radius R centered at z0 such that f = g for z = z0 . We will see in the proof that “near h(z) the pole z0 ” we can write f (z) as (z−z0 )n for some function h which is holomorphic (and not zero) at z0 . 0 if z = z0 . and g is holomorphic on DR (z0 ). Then (a) z0 is removable if and only if lim (z − z0 ) f (z) = 0.5. since we can calculate g′ (z0 ) = lim (z − z0 )2 f (z) g(z) − g(z0 ) = lim = lim (z − z0 )f (z) = 0 z→z0 z→z0 z − z0 z − z0 z→z0 So g is holomorphic in DR (z0 ) with g(z0 ) = 0 and g′ (z0 ) = 0.4. z→z0 (b) if z0 is a pole then lim (z − z0 )n+1 f (z) = 0 for some positive integer n.CHAPTER 9. 1 1 limx→0+ exp x = ∞). for example. We will make use of the notions of zeros and poles of certain orders quite extensively in this chapter. suppose that lim (z − z0 ) f (z) = 0. Hence. lim z→z0 f (z) . and it is also diﬀerentiable at z0 . that is. z To get a feel for the diﬀerent types of singularities. exp 1 has an essential singularity at 0. for z = z0 . This is very similar to the game we played with zeros in Chapter 8: f has a zero of order (or multiplicity) m at z0 if we can write f (z) = (z − z0 )m h(z). we start with the following results. The function exp z does not have a removable singularity (consider. Proof. so g(z) = (z − z0 )2 k≥0 ck+2 (z − z0 )k = (z − z0 )2 f (z). On the other hand. Then deﬁne Conversely. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 98 1 Example 9. (a) Suppose z0 is removable. (b) Suppose that z0 is a pole of f . Clearly g is holomorphic for z = z0 . and f is holomorphic on the punctured disk z→z0 g(z) = (z − z0 )2 f (z) if z = z0 .
which is beyond the scope of this book. n φ(z) g(z) (z − z0 ) (z − z0 )n But then. since h is continuous at z0 . Hence h = φ is an holomorphic function in DR (z0 ) and f (z) = 1 1 h(z) = = .uk/∼history/Biographies/Casorati. Suppose (by way of contradiction) that there is a w ∈ C and an ǫ > 0 such that for all z in the punctured disc D (centered at z0 ) 1 (f (z)−w) w − f (z) ≥ ǫ . Not only does the next theorem make up for this but it also nicely illustrates the strangeness of essential singularities. and so z→z0 Then the function g(z) = z→z0 lim (z − z0 )g(z) = lim (The previous proposition tells us that g has a removable singularity at z0 .ac.stand. 2. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM So.dcs.html. Theorem 9. It is due to Charles Emile Picard (1856–1941)2 and says that the image of any punctured disc centered at an essential singularity misses at most one point of C. By the classiﬁcation of zeros. z→z0 lim (z − z0 )n+1 f (z) = lim (z − z0 )h(z) = h(z0 ) lim (z − z0 ) = 0 .html. In the language of topology.stand.CHAPTER 9.) Hence z→z0 z − z0 = 0. z→z0 z→z0 The reader might have noticed that the previous proposition did not include any result on essential singularities. There is a much stronger theorem. for any w ∈ C and any ǫ > 0 there exists z ∈ D such that w − f (z) < ǫ. To appreciate the following result. If z0 is an essential singularity of f and D = {z ∈ C : 0 < z − z0  < R} for some R > 0. stays bounded as z → z0 . Remarks. the CasoratiWeierstraß theorem says that the image of any punctured disc centered at an essential singularity is dense in C. then any w ∈ C is arbitrarily close to a point in f (D). and which implies the CasoratiWeierstraß theorem. f (z) − w lim But this implies that f has a pole or a removable singularity at z0 .6 (Casorati1 Weierstraß). 1 f (z) − w = ∞. if we deﬁne g(z) by g(z) = 1 f (z) 99 0 if z = z0 . For more information about Felice Casorati (1835–1890). then g is holomorphic in DR (z0 ) (as in part (a)). z − z0 . ˆ if z ∈ DR (z0 ). In fact. which is a contradiction. that is.ac.uk/∼history/Biographies/Picard Emile. see http://wwwgroups. (It is worth meditating about coming up with examples of functions which do not miss any point in C and functions which miss exactly one point. 1. g(z) = (z − z0 )n φ(z) where φ is holomorphic in DR (z0 ) and φ(z0 ) = 0. see http://wwwgroups. Try it!) Proof.dcs. we suggest meditating about its statement for a couple of minutes over a good cup of coﬀee. 2 For more information about Picard. φ(z) = 0 for all z in DR (z0 ) since g(z) = 0 1 ˆ for z ∈ DR (z0 ).
The following classiﬁes singularities according to their Laurent series. the function (z − z0 )n f (z) has a removable singularity at z0 . Then since g(z0 ) = c−n = 0. Proposition 9. z→z0 lim f (z) = lim z→z0 g(z) = ∞. (a) Suppose z0 is removable. Conversely. suppose that f (z) = k≥−n ck (z − z0 )k = (z − z0 )−n k≥−n ck (z − z0 )k+n = (z − z0 )−n k≥0 ck−n (z − z0 )k .7. the Laurent series is a power series). and by Corollary 8.17 (uniqueness theorem for Laurent series) it has to coincide with the Laurent series of f . Then (a) z0 is removable if and only if there are no negative exponents (that is. .5.1 is not always handy. f (z) = k≥0 k≥0 ck (z − z0 )k . Suppose z0 is an isolated singularity of f with Laurent series f (z) = k∈Z ck (z − z0 )k (valid in {z ∈ C : 0 < z − z0  < R} for some R > 0). Then by Proposition 9. (b) Suppose z0 is a pole of order n. we can use it to deﬁne a function which is holomorphic at z0 . if the Laurent series of f at z0 has only nonnegative powers.CHAPTER 9. (b) z0 is a pole if and only if there are ﬁnitely many negative exponents. By part (a). Then the Laurent series of g in this region is a power series. ck (z − z0 )k−n = k≥−n ck (z − z0 )k . Proof. and g is holomorphic on {z ∈ C : z − z0  < R} such that f = g in {z ∈ C : 0 < z − z0  < R}. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 100 Deﬁnition 9. Conversely. Deﬁne g(z) = k≥0 ck−n (z − z0 )k . where c−n = 0. (c) z0 is essential if and only if there are inﬁnitely many negative exponents. we can hence expand (z − z0 )n f (z) = that is. (z − z0 )n (c) This follows by deﬁnition: an essential singularity is neither removable nor a pole.
smooth. Gcontractible curve which avoids the singularities of f . Then c−1 is the residue of f at z0 . simple. Proof. and γ is a positively oriented. c−1 is the only term of the series which survives: f= γ k∈Z ck γ (z − z0 )k dz = 2πi c−1 . Then f = 2πi γ k Resz=zk (f (z)) . The following theorem generalizes the discussion at the beginning of this section. which lies in the domain of the Laurent series of f at z0 with domain a punctured disk {z0 < z − z0  < R} for some radius R > 0.1. Computing integrals is as easy (or hard!) as computing residues.) Reason enough to give the c−1 coeﬃcient of a Laurent series a special name. Draw two circles around each isolated singularity inside γ.CHAPTER 9. simple. where −k − 2 ≥ 0). one with positive. closed. Because γw all the other terms give a zero integral. except for isolated singularities. as pictured in Figure 9. Suppose f is holomorphic in the region G. closed. But this means that we can replace γ by the positively oriented circles.16 gives the same identity. for k = −1. and one with negative orientation. Each of these pairs cancel each other when we integrate over them. This gives a curve which is contractible in the region of holomorphicity of f .20—we can integrate term by term: f= γ γ k∈Z ck (z − z0 )k dz = ck k∈Z γ (z − z0 )k dz . and the same holds for k ≤ −2 (because (z − z0 )k has a primitive 1 on C \ {z0 }. The following two lemmas start the range of tricks one can use when computing residues. now all we need to do is described at the beginning of this section. ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 101 9. where the sum is taken over all singularities zk inside γ. (One might also notice that Theorem 8. . or alternatively because applying the change of variables w = z−z0 yields the integral −k−2 dw. denoted by Resz=z0 (f (z)) or Res(f (z). The integrals inside the summation are easy: for nonnegative powers k the integral γ (z − z0 )k is 0 (because (z − z0 )k is entire). Now connect the circles with negative orientation with γ. Then—essentially by Proposition 7. Finally.9 (Residue Theorem).8. γ is a positively oriented. Suppose z0 is an isolated singularity of f with Laurent series k∈Z ck (z − z0 )k in a punctured disk about z0 . z = z0 ). Deﬁnition 9. Theorem 9. smooth path around z0 .2 Residues Suppose z0 is an isolated singularity of f . we can use Exercise 15 of Chapter 4.
(n − 1)! z→z0 dz n−1 f (z0 ) h(z0 ) . in turn. . call it h. Suppose f and g are holomorphic in a region containing z0 .3) equals g ′ (z0 ). note that h(z0 ) = c1 = 0. and f (z0 ) = 0. g ′ (z0 ) Proof. by Taylor’s formula (Corollary 8. which by as always. the one for g has by assumption no constant term: g(z) = ck (z − z0 )k = (z − z0 ) ck (z − z0 )k−1 . Suppose z0 is a pole of f of order n. k≥1 k≥1 The series on the right represents an holomorphic function. Hence f (z) f (z) = . which is a zero of g of multiplicity 1. Lemma 9.10.11.CHAPTER 9.1: Proof of Theorem 9.9. the residue of f h f g equals the constant term of the power series of (that’s how we get the (−1)st term of f g ). Then f has a pole of order 1 at z0 and g Resz=z0 f (z) g(z) = f (z0 ) . Even more. But h(z0 ). Then Resz=z0 (f (z)) = dn−1 1 lim (z − z0 )n f (z) . But this constant term is computed. g(z) (z − z0 )h(z) and the function f h is holomorphic at z0 . ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 102 Figure 9. The functions f and g have power series centered at z0 . is the constant term of h or the second term of g. Lemma 9.
. 9. zj of order n1 . respectively. then the logarithmic derivative of f can be expressed as m1 g′ (z) m2 mk f ′ (z) + =− . . . especially with respect to their zeros and poles. which is one good reason why this quotient is called the logarithmic derivative f of f . we will study these functions.1) − − ··· − f (z) z − p1 z − p2 z − pk g(z) where g is a function without poles in G. . It has some remarkable properties.3 Argument Principle and Rouch´’s Theorem e There are many situations where we want to restrict ourselves to functions which are holomorphic in some region except possibly for poles. . respectively. . and f has the (ﬁnitely many) zeros z1 . Such functions are called meromorphic. Then the logarithmic derivative of their product behaves very nicely: (f g)′ f ′ g + f g′ f ′ g′ = = + . We know by Proposition 9. pk are all the poles of f in G with order m1 . ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM Proof. . . In this section. fg fg f g We can apply this fact to the following situation: Suppose that f is holomorphic on the region G. Let’s compute the logarithmic derivative of f and play the same remarkable cancellation game as above: n1 (z − z1 )n1 −1 (z − z2 )n2 · · · (z − zj )nj g(z) + · · · + (z − z1 )n1 · · · (z − zj )nj g ′ (z) f ′ (z) = f (z) (z − z1 )n1 · · · (z − zj )nj g(z) n2 nj g′ (z) n1 + + . one of which we would like to discuss here. and we can use Taylor’s formula (Corollary 8. + . . where g is also holomorphic in G and never zero. nj . .CHAPTER 9. Naturally. which—as the reader might have guessed already—can be thought of as siblings..3) to compute c−1 . Then we can express f as f (z) = (z − z1 )n1 · · · (z − zj )nj g(z) . mk . Suppose we have a diﬀerentiable function f . We invite the reader to prove that if p1 . . . Diﬀerentiating Log f (where Log is a branch of the ′ logarithm) gives f . . But then (z − z0 )n f (z) = k≥−n ck (z − z0 )k+n represents a power series. = z − z1 z − z2 z − zj g(z) Something similar happens to the poles of f . . . .7 that the Laurent series at z0 looks like f (z) = k≥−n 103 ck (z − z0 )k . (9. . Let’s say we have two functions f and g holomorphic in some region. . which is the starting point of the following theorem. we can combine the expressions we got for zeros and poles.
2πi γ f Proof. Then Z(f + g. Suppose f is meromorphic in the region G and γ is a positively oriented. and γ is e a positively oriented.CHAPTER 9. e Theorem 9. Then f′ 1 = Z(f.ac. if necessary. . which does not pass through any zero or pole of f . Thanks to Exercise 15 of Chapter 4. Gcontractible curve. nj . we prove: Example 9. Gcontractible curve such that for all z ∈ γ. f (z) z − z1 z − zj z − p1 z − pk g(z) where g is a function which is holomorphic in G (in particular. What’s special about the statement of Example 9. closed. Denote by Z(f. As an illustration. we present a famous theorem due to Eugene Rouch´ (1832–1910)3 . 4 The fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5. . γ) = Z(f. γ g As a nice application of the argument principle. It allows us to locate the zeros of a function fairly precisely. . .6) gives that g′ = 0. Note also that there is no general formula for computing roots of a polynomial of degree 5. pk with order m1 . γ dz + z − pk γ g′ g g Finally. we may shrink G.html.) . .13 (Rouch´’s Theorem). f (z) > g(z). . again counted according to order. mk .7) asserts that p has ﬁve roots in C. .dcs.uk/∼history/Biographies/Rouche. .12 (Argument Principle). and the poles inside γ are p1 . Suppose f and g are holomorphic in a region G. without poles) and never zero. . . the integral is easy: f′ = n1 f dz + · · · + nj z − z1 dz − m1 z − zj γ γ γ γ = 2πi (n1 + · · · + nj − m1 − · · · − mk ) + ′ γ g′ dz − · · · − mk z − p1 . Our discussion before the statement of the theorem yielded that the logarithmic derivative of f can be expressed as n1 nj m1 mk g′ (z) f ′ (z) = + ··· + − − ··· − + .) In fact. γ) − P (f. . γ) the number of poles of f inside γ. . γ) . γ) . All the roots of the polynomial p(z) = z 5 + z 4 + z 3 + z 2 + z + 1 have absolute value less than two. respectively.4 To see this.stand.14 is that they all have absolute value < 2. (Although for this p it’s not hard to ﬁnd one root—and therefore all of them. so that these are the only zeros and poles in G. . respectively. . and let γ denote 3 For more information about Rouch´. see e http://wwwgroups. smooth. .14. zj of multiplicity n1 . g is holomorphic in G (recall that g is never zero in G). let f (z) = z 5 and g(z) = z 4 + z 3 + z 2 + z + 1.7 (to Cauchy’s g Theorem 4. simple. This theorem is of surprising practicality. smooth. (You may meditate about the fact why there can only be ﬁnitely many zeros and poles inside γ. Suppose the zeros of f inside γ are z1 . simple. closed. γ) the number of zeros of f inside γ—counted according to multiplicity—and by P (f. so that Corollary 4. . ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 104 Theorem 9.
Show that if f has an essential singularity at z0 then also has an essential singularity at z0 . 105 So g and f satisfy the condition of the Theorem 9. (Hint: If f is not a polynomial. γ) + 2πi We are assuming that g f 1+ 1 γ g f g +f ′ .18 that 1+ γ g f g +f ′ 1 2πi 1 = 0. γ) = + g 2πi γ f + g 2πi γ f 1 + g 2πi γ f 1+ f f 1 = Z(f. Suppose that f (z) has a zero of multiplicity m at a.12) ′ ′ g g f 1+ f 1+ f 1 (f + g)′ 1 1 f′ = = Z(f + g. Prove (9. But then Log 1 + 1+ on γ. 2. 5. Its derivative is g f g 1+ f is a well deﬁned holomorphic function . By our analysis in the beginning of this section and by the argument principle (Theorem 9. z 1−ez . Explain why at a. Prove that any complex number is arbitrarily close to a number in f (C). Then for z ∈ γ g(z) ≤ z4 + z3 + z2 + z + 1 = 16 + 8 + 4 + 2 + 1 = 31 < 32 = z5 = f (z) . Suppose f is a nonconstant entire function.6 for f 1 . 4. 3. which means that the function 1 + g f ′ evaluated on γ stays away from the nonpositive real axis. which implies by Corollary 5. But f has just a root of order 5 at the origin.1). Proof of Theorem 9. Find the poles of the following. and determine their orders: (a) (z 2 + 1)−3 (z − 1)−4 .CHAPTER 9. whence Z(p. use Theorem 9. g f < 1 on γ.13.13. Exercises 1. (d) (e) 1 1−ez . (c) z −5 sin(z). ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM the circle centered at the origin with radius 2. γ) = Z(f + g. 1 f 1 f (z) has a pole of order m (b) z cot(z). γ) = 5 .) z . γ) = Z(f.
. .) 9. . closed. Suppose f is meromorphic in the region G. let f (z) = an z n and g(z) = an−1 z n−1 + an−2 z n−2 + · · · + a1 z + 1. pk . counted according to multiplicity. a pole of order 1) at z0 and g is holomorphic at z0 . (b) Find dz. . . n=1 (b) (c) z 4 − 5z + 1 in {z ∈ C : 1 ≤ z ≤ 2} . g is holomorphic in G. (a) γ cot z dz z 3 cos γ 3 z (b) (c) γ dz dz (z + 4)(z 2 + 1) z 2 exp 1 z (d) γ dz (e) γ exp z dz sinh z iz+4 dz (z 2 + 16)2 exp z γ (z+1)34 (f) γ 11. centered at z = 2 and specify the region in which where γ is the positively oriented circle centered at 2 of radius 1. Evaluate the following integrals for γ(t) = 3 eit . 8. Prove that 1 2πi 7. 12. . and choose as γ a circle which is large enough to make the condition of Rouch´’s theorem work. zj and p1 .6 e to g(z). which does not pass through any zero or pole of f . where γ is the circle z + 2 = 2. Suppose f has a simple pole (i. 0 ≤ t ≤ 2π. Gcontractible curve. You might want to ﬁrst apply Lemma 5. . using Rouch´’s e Theorem 9.e. respectively. positively oriented. and γ is a positively oriented.. (Hint: If p(z) = an z n + an−1 z n−1 + · · · + a1 z + 1.CHAPTER 9. (b) Compute dz γ (z 2 −4)(z−2) .13. 10. simple. . ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 106 6. (a) Find the power series of exp z centered at z = −1.7). (a) Find a Laurent series for it converges. . Denote the zeros and poles of f inside γ by z1 . Find the number of zeros of (a) 3 exp z − z in {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} . 1 3 f′ g = f γ j m=1 k g(zm ) − g(pn ) . 1 (z 2 −4)(z−2) exp z − z in {z ∈ C : z ≤ 1} . Give another proof of the fundamental theorem of algebra (Theorem 5. Prove that Resz=z0 f (z)g(z) = g(z0 ) · Resz=z0 f (z) .
where γ is the circle z − i = 2. z2 + z 1 107 (d) e1− z . (a) Compute dz ΓR (1+z 2 )2 . Suppose f has an isolated singularity at z0 . 17. (b) Find Resz=z0 (f ′ ). ISOLATED SINGULARITIES AND THE RESIDUE THEOREM 13. γ (z − a)(z − b) and use this to give an alternate proof of Liouville’s Theorem 5. R]. 16. Given R > 0. Let γ be the circle centered at 0 with radius R. (c) z 2 + 4z + 5 . (Hint: Show that if f is bounded then the above integral goes to zero as R increases. (b) csc(z). b < R.) . Evaluate f (z) dz . (a) Show that f ′ also has an isolated singularity at z0 . Use residues to evaluate the following: (a) γ z4 (b) γ dz . 15. and a.CHAPTER 9. Find the residue of each function at 0: (a) z −3 cos(z).9. and ΓR be the closed curve composed of γR and the line segment [−R. where γ is the circle z + 1 − i = 1. where γ is the circle z = 1. ∞ dx −∞ (1+x2 )2 (c) Combine (a) and (b) to evaluate the real integral . 0 ≤ t ≤ π. dz γR (1+z 2 )2 (b) Prove that limR→∞ =0. sin2 z dz . z(z 2 + z − 2) ez dz . b ∈ C with a. Suppose f is entire. let γR be the half circle deﬁned by γR (t) = Reit . +4 14. where γ is the circle z = 2. z3 + z dz z 2 sin z (c) γ (d) γ . (e) e4z − 1 .
π z 2 sin(πz) 1 k∈Z\{0} k 2 . 10.  cot(πz) < 2. and we invite the reader to solve them using continuous methods—namely. Evaluate 1 k≥1 k 2 . just in a diﬀerent format.1 Inﬁnite Sums 1 k2 In this exercise.9. these sections should really be thought of as a continuation of the lecture notes. Doron Zeilberger On the surface. Repeat the exercise with the function f (z) = to arrive at an evaluation of k≥1 (−1)k .Chapter 10 Discrete Applications of the Residue Theorem All means (even continuous) sanctify the discrete end.) (b) Show that limN →∞ γN f = 0. They are more involved than any of the ones we’ve given so far at the end of each chapter. 5. which is one reason why we lead the reader through each of the following ones step by step. (a) Show that for all z ∈ γN . Consider the function f (z) = and k≥1 (−1)k k2 . this chapter is just a collection of exercises. z2 2. Use the Residue Theorem 9. Let N be a positive integer and γN be the rectangular curve from N +1/2−iN to N +1/2+iN to −N − 1/2 + iN to −N − 1/2 − iN back to N + 1/2 − iN . All of the following ‘problems’ are of a discrete mathematical nature. k2 108 . 3. It might be that there is no other result which so intimately combines discrete and continuous mathematics as does the Residue Theorem 9. we evaluate—as an example—the sums k≥1 idea how to compute such sums in general will become clear.9 to arrive at an identity for 4. 1. On the other hand. complex integration. We hope the π cot(πz) . Compute the residues at all the singularities of f . (Use Exercise 30 in Chapter 3.
k=0 k x y For more information about Leonardo Pisano Fibonacci (1170–1250). n k n−k The binomial theorem says that for x.stand. 2. as the binomial k theorem1 tells us that n is the coeﬃcient of z k in (1 + z)n .) 6. Suppose x < 1/4. k≥0 fn z n. fn = fn−1 + fn−2 Let F (z) = 1 2 for n ≥ 2. 10.9 to evaluate the integral. y ∈ C and n ∈ N.html. Evaluate 1 k≥1 k 4 109 and k≥1 (−1)k .ac. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM (Hint: To bound this function. we outline a proof of k the identity (for −1/4 < x < 1/4) k≥0 2k k 1 x =√ . As an example.2 Binomial Coeﬃcients The binomial coeﬃcient n is a natural candidate for being explored analytically. 3. k4 10.CHAPTER 10. you may use the fact that 1/ sin2 z = 1 + cot2 z. and use the Residue Theorem 9. . Convince yourself that 2k k = γ where γ is any simple closed curve such that 0 is inside γ.uk/∼history/Biographies/Fibonacci. see http://wwwgroups. Evaluate this sum. wk+1 1. Convince yourself that 2k k 1 x = k 2πi (1 + w)2k k dw x . Find a simple closed curve γ surrounding the origin such that (1 + w)2 x w k k≥0 converges uniformly on γ (as a function in w). f1 = 1.dcs. (x + y)n = n . wk w k≥0 k≥0 γ use 2. to interchange summation and integral.3 Fibonacci Numbers The Fibonacci2 numbers are a sequence of integers deﬁned recursively as: f0 = 1. k 1 − 4x 1 2πi (1 + w)2k dw .
Generalize to other recurrence relations. (Hint: Integrate z n+1 (1−z−z 2 ) around a circle with center 0 and radius R.stand. Verify that Resz=0 (f ) = N (t). is the greatest integer not exceeding x. t ∩Z a = t − a t a + 1.ac.html. Verify that Resz=0 1 z n+1 (1−z−z 2 ) = fn . ma + nb = t} . f (z) = a ) (1 − z b ) z t+1 (1 − z 1. n ≥ 0. 6 This means that a−1 is an integer such that a−1 a = 1 + kb for some k ∈ Z. N (t) = # {(m. Compute the residues at all nonzero poles of f . the “part after the decimal point. Show that the recurrence relation among the fn implies that F (z) = 1−z−z 2 . Here. the greatest integer function of x. and b−1 b ≡ 1 (mod a). Use the Residue Theorem 9. . (Hint: Integrate f around a circle with center 0 and radius R.dcs. and a−1 a ≡ 1 (mod b)6 . and show that this integral vanishes as R → ∞. Suppose a and b are relatively prime4 positive integers.) 3.” More thoroughly. Use the Residue Theorem 9. (a) Verify that for b = 1. The fractional part is then {x} = x − ⌊x⌋. Consider the function 1 .) 5. see http://wwwgroups. 2. 3. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM 1. we will solve and extend a classical problem of Ferdinand Georg Frobenius (1849– 1917)3 . and t is a positive integer.uk/∼history/Biographies/Frobenius. Show that F has a positive radius of convergence. {x} denotes the fractional part5 of x.4 The ‘CoinExchange Problem’ In this exercise.) 4. n) ∈ Z : m. 4 this means that the integers don’t have any common factor 5 The fractional part of a real number x is. n ≥ 0. ma ≤ t} =# 3 0. and show that this integral vanishes as R → ∞. denoted by ⌊x⌋. Use the following three steps to simplify this identity to N (t) = t − ab b−1 t a − a−1 t b + 1. 110 1 2. loosely speaking.9 to derive an identity for N (t). 10. n) ∈ Z : m. For more information about Frobenius. where N (t) = # {(m.CHAPTER 10. ma + n = t} = # {m ∈ Z : m ≥ 0. 1 4.9 to derive an identity for fn . (Hint: Write down the power series of zF (z) and z 2 F (z) and rearrange both so that you can easily add.
when James Joseph Sylvester (1814–1897)7 studied the Frobenius problem) that g(a1 . . . a2 ) = a1 a2 − a1 − a2 . For n > 2. to obtain 1 a (c) Verify that a−1 k=1 a−1 k=1 111 1 (1 − 1 e2πik/a )e2πikt/a =− t a + 1 1 − . . . More generally. Given relatively prime positive integers a1 . .9. . . It is well known (probably at least since the 1880’s.5 Dedekind sums This exercise outlines yet another nontraditional application of the Residue Theorem 9. . In the late 19th century. 1. there is no known closed formula for g(a1 . let f (z) = cot(πaz) cot(πbz) cot(πz) . . an ). .stand. prove that. (a) Compute the residues for the poles of f inside γR . let’s call an integer t representable if there exist nonnegative integers m1 .html. see http://wwwgroups. z 3 For more information about Sylvester.uk/∼history/Biographies/Sylvester. . if k is a nonnegative integer. We call this largest integer the Frobenius number g(a1 . 2 2a a−1 (1 − e2πikb/a )e2πikt/a = k=1 1 (1 − −1 e2πik/a )e2πikb t/a .CHAPTER 10. . is due to Popoviciu. an ). . 5. mn such that n t= j=1 m j aj . Prove that N (ab − a − b) = 0. 10. N ((k + 1)ab − a − b) = k.ac. The formula in 4. We veriﬁed this result in 5. 6. DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM (b) Use this together with the identity found in 3. . . an . relatively prime integers a and b. . . Choose an ǫ > 0 such that the rectangular path γR from 1 − ǫ − iR to 1 − ǫ + iR to −ǫ + iR to −ǫ − iR back to 1 − ǫ − iR does not pass through any of the poles of f . Historical remark. Given two positive. and N (t) > k for all t > (k + 1)ab − a − b. can only be found in the most recent literature. The notion of an integer being representable k times and the respective formula obtained in 6. Hint: use the periodicity of the cotangent and the fact that cot z = 7 1 1 − z + higherorder terms . Frobenius raised the problem of ﬁnding the largest integer which is not representable. and N (t) > 0 for all t > ab − a − b.dcs.
2)? Historical remark.dcs.CHAPTER 10.uk/∼history/Biographies/Dedekind. (10. Can you generalize (10. and discrete geometry. The reciprocity law (10. It ﬁrst appeared in the study of the Dedekind ηfunction η(z) = exp πiz (1 − exp(2πikz)) 12 k≥1 1 b a + + b ab a . see http://wwwgroups. The proof that is outlined here is due to Hans Rademacher (1892–1969)9 . 8 .ac.ac. For more information about Julius Wilhelm Richard Dedekind (1831–1916). a) = − + 4 12 3.1) is called a Dedekind8 sum. 9 For more information about Rademacher. b) = 4b b−1 cot k=1 πka b cot πk b . DISCRETE APPLICATIONS OF THE RESIDUE THEOREM (b) Prove that limR→∞ γR 112 f = −2i and deduce that for any R > 0 γR f = −2i . Deﬁne 1 s(a.1) Use the Residue Theorem 9.stand. (10.2) is the most important and famous identity of the Dedekind sum.1) and (10.html.html. b) + s(b.2) in the 1870’s and has since intrigued mathematicians from such diﬀerent areas as topology. The sum (10.9 to show that 1 1 s(a. see http://wwwgroups. number theory.stand.uk/∼history/Biographies/Rademacher.dcs. 2.
√ 3. k = 0. nowhere holomorphic (d) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic (e) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative − sin x cosh y − i cos x sinh y (f) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic (g) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0. (a) z = ei 3 k . (a) −1 + i (b) 34i (c) −1 π 10. nowhere holomorphic (j) diﬀerentiable on {x + iy ∈ C : x = y} with derivative 2x − 2ix. −2 − i √ (b) 5 5. 2. k ∈ Z. k ∈ Z. . 1. nowhere holomorphic (k) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0. nowhere holomorphic (i) diﬀerentiable at i with derivative i. . 5 π π (b) z = 2ei 4 + 2 k . nowhere holomorphic (l) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative 2(z − z) 113 . . (a) 2ei 2 √ iπ (b) 2e 4 √ 5π (c) 2 3ei 6 5. z = ei 4 − 1 and z = ei π 5π 4 −1 Chapter 2 2. (b) 25 − 25 i (c) 1 (d) 1 if n = 4k. i if n = 1 + 4k. 1 1( 2 − 1) + 11 ( 2 + 9) 11 (d) 8. nowhere holomorphic (h) diﬀerentiable at 0 with derivative 0. k = 0. (a) 5. 1. −1 if n = 2 + 4k. 5 − 10i √ √ 3 i (c) 10 . 3 13. k ∈ Z. (a) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C with derivative −e−x e−iy (b) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic (c) diﬀerentiable on {x + iy ∈ C : x = y} with derivative 2x. 8i π 4.Solutions to Selected Exercises Chapter 1 19 8 2. k ∈ Z. (a) 0 (b) 1 + i 12. −i if n = 3 + 4k. .
(a) diﬀerentiable at 0. for example. (a) z = i (b) There is no solution. C \ (−∞. entire) 38. 0 2π 23. 0]. nowhere holomorphic π π (b) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C \ −1. ei 3 . 0 for r = 5 3 Chapter 5 3. k ∈ Z (g) z = πk. k ∈ Z 2 (f) z = πki. k ∈ Z 2 (e) z = π + πk. Any simply connected set which does not contain the origin. √3 30 0 for r < a. (a) 0 (b) 2πi (c) 0 (d) πi (e) 0 (f) 0 7. k ∈ Z 2 (d) z = π + 2πk ± 4i. f ′ (z) = c z c−1 Chapter 4 3.e. (a) divergent (b) convergent (limit 0) (c) divergent i (d) convergent (limit 2 − 2 ) (e) convergent (limit 0) 114 . y = 0} (f) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic in C (i. e−i 3 (c) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C \ {x + iy ∈ C : x ≥ −1. −2πi 4. − πi for r = 3. k ∈ Z (h) z = 2i 41. 2πi for r > a 31 0 for r = 1. Chapter 7 2.SOLUTIONS TO SELECTED EXERCISES Chapter 3 37. y = 2} (d) nowhere diﬀerentiable or holomorphic (e) diﬀerentiable and holomorphic on C \ {x + iy ∈ C : x ≤ 3. (c) z = ln π + i π + 2πk . (a) 8πi (b) 0 (c) 0 (d) 0 21.
One Laurent series is 1 7 1 15. (a) 2πi (b) 27πi 4 (c) − 2πi 7 1 (d) πi 3 (e) 2πi (f) 0 11. . and 0 if a > 1. (a) 0 (b) 1 (c) 4 (−1)k (2k)! k −k−3 . k≥0 k! (z − 1) 10. . converging for z − 1 > 2. and the minimum is 1 (attained at z = ±1). 12. converging for z = −1. (a) {z ∈ C : z < 1}. {z ∈ C : r ≤ z − 3 ≤ R} for any 1 < r ≤ R e k 3. (a) k≥0 (−4)k z k 1 (b) k≥0 3·6k z k 27.SOLUTIONS TO SELECTED EXERCISES 24. z 2k−2 9. (a) (b) 30. (a) One Laurent series is (b) − πi 8 10. k k k≥0 (−1) (z − 1) (−1)k−1 (z − 1)k k≥1 k 115 − 2 > 2. (c) π 2 (−1)k k≥−2 4k+3 (z − 2)k . One Laurent series is 14. . (a) k≥0 Chapter 9 7. converging for 0 < z − 2 < 4. {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} for any r (c) {z ∈ C : z − 3 > 1}. 13. 20. sin z = z −1 + 6 z + 360 z 3 + . (a) ∞ if a < 1. One Laurent series is k≥0 (−2)k (z − 1)−k−2 . (a) k≥0 e1 (z + 1)k k! (b) e2πi 33! 16. (b) 1 (c) 1 (careful reasoning!) (d) 1 (careful reasoning!) Chapter 8 1. 1 if a = 1. The maximum is 3 (attained at z = ±i). converging for z k≥0 (−2) (z − 2) −3(z + 1)−1 + 1. {z ∈ C : z ≤ r} for any r < 1 (b) C.
This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
We've moved you to where you read on your other device.
Get the full title to continue listening from where you left off, or restart the preview.